will_v restore_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o detain_v and_o therefore_o they_o summon_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n the_o say_a archbishop_n master_n pons_n counsellor_n of_o the_o parliament_n at_o grenoble_n peter_n de_fw-fr rames_n esquire_n lord_n of_o poit_n faix_n de_fw-fr rames_n the_o master_n of_o montainard_n and_o of_o argentiere_n arrovars_n de_fw-fr bonne_fw-fr and_o diverse_a other_o ordinary_a attorney_n priest_n and_o burgese_n of_o ambrun_n and_o briancon_n they_o send_v to_o the_o court_n and_o have_v there_o more_o friend_n and_o credit_n than_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o frassiniere_n their_o excuse_n be_v receive_v wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o restore_v the_o say_v good_n before_o the_o pope_n have_v absolve_v they_o and_o the_o archbishop_n protest_v that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o restore_v all_o that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v unite_v to_o his_o church_n provide_v that_o they_o have_v the_o aforesaid_a absolution_n this_o occasion_v such_o as_o be_v less_o affect_v and_o constant_a to_o assay_v this_o way_n and_o to_o send_v to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o of_o that_o name_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o be_v compel_v rather_o not_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o to_o fetch_v a_o writ_n of_o absolution_n from_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n in_o france_n george_n of_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n xist_o which_o will_v suffice_v and_o may_v be_v obtain_v with_o less_o charge_n for_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o commissary_n the_o king_n confessor_n they_o send_v therefore_o one_o steven_n roux_n who_o who_o bring_v two_o bull_n one_o by_o which_o he_o give_v absolution_n for_o simony_n theft_n murder_n usury_n adultery_n dedention_n of_o benefice_n destruction_n of_o good_n ecclesiastical_a violence_n against_o clerk_n by_o beat_v they_o unlawful_a oath_n perjury_n fraud_n yea_o apostasy_n and_o heresy_n and_o whosoever_o have_v commit_v any_o crime_n be_v it_o never_o so_o heinous_a this_o cardinal_n absolve_v they_o from_o all_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o archbishop_n may_v pretend_v that_o the_o say_a bull_n do_v not_o absolve_v the_o say_a people_n of_o frassinieres_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o say_v apostolical_a authority_n by_o commissioner_n and_o inquisitor_n depute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v he_o bring_v another_o bull_n in_o which_o there_o be_v especial_o this_o clause_n have_v power_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o decide_v or_o determine_v any_o matter_n that_o any_o other_o that_o have_v be_v depute_v by_o that_o holy_a sea_n or_o substitute_v can_v do_v yea_o where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o appeal_n absolve_a all_o that_o have_v in_o any_o manner_n be_v condemn_v this_o poor_a man_n think_v he_o have_v get_v much_o and_o proceed_v far_o in_o this_o business_n but_o the_o archbishop_n rostain_n flout_v his_o bull_n say_v that_o they_o be_v obtain_v with_o too_o great_a a_o price_n and_o importunity_n and_o that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o so_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o restore_v nothing_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v have_v absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v restore_v nothing_o for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o in_o those_o day_n all_o thing_n be_v sell_v at_o rome_n witness_v those_o latin_a verse_n which_o be_v write_v against_o the_o say_a alexander_n the_o six_o vendit_fw-la alexander_n cruces_fw-la altaria_fw-la christum_fw-la emerat_fw-la ille_fw-la prius_fw-la vendere_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la pope_n alexander_n sell_v altar_n christ_n and_o his_o cross_n he_o buy_v they_o have_v he_o not_o sell_v have_v live_v by_o the_o loss_n again_o templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la temple_n &_o priest_n altar_n &_o crown_n they_o sell_v for_o pelf_n fire_n frankincense_n prayer_n heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o breaden_a god_n in_o the_o mass_n the_o archbishop_n therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o other_o keep_v still_o those_o good_n in_o their_o possession_n without_o any_o restitution_n and_o though_o some_o particular_a person_n be_v afterward_o call_v into_o question_n as_o namely_o le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr montainar_n de_fw-fr rames_n and_o other_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o have_v any_o remedy_n 1560._o 1560._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o the_o waldense_n of_o frassiniere_n and_o pragela_n have_v their_o church_n furnish_v with_o pastor_n who_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n at_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o persecute_v unto_o death_n all_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o reformation_n the_o precedent_n truchon_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o state_n of_o provence_n assemble_v the_o same_o year_n the_o sixth_o of_o november_n of_o purpose_n to_o exterminate_v the_o say_a waldenses_n of_o frassinieres_n and_o pragela_n say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o purge_v the_o old_a and_o ancient_a leven_n likely_a to_o make_v sour_a the_o whole_a country_n of_o dauphine_n if_o some_o course_n be_v not_o take_v to_o prevent_v it_o by_o these_o state_n it_o be_v re-resolued_n by_o open_a force_n to_o extirpate_v they_o and_o by_o arm_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n commission_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o levy_v troop_n of_o man_n and_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o say_a valley_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o drum_n be_v strike_v up_o and_o the_o man_n in_o arm_n throughout_o provence_n the_o unexpected_a death_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n alter_v the_o design_n and_o afterward_o the_o say_a waldensian_a church_n in_o dauphine_n continue_v as_o still_o they_o do_v by_o the_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o waldensian_a church_n in_o piedmont_n and_o those_o persecution_n they_o endure_v that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n the_o waldense_n have_v have_v famous_a church_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n angrongne_n la_o perouse_a the_o valley_n saint_n martin_n lucerna_fw-la and_o other_o border_a place_n for_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n it_o be_v hold_v for_o certain_a among_o they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o waldense_n of_o dauphine_n pragela_n frassinieres_n and_o other_o place_n their_o near_a neighbour_n and_o that_o in_o time_n be_v multiply_v in_o so_o great_a abundance_n that_o the_o country_n can_v not_o feed_v they_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o disperse_v themselves_o at_o length_n and_o at_o large_a where_o they_o may_v best_o settle_v themselves_o so_o dear_a like_o brother_n have_v they_o be_v one_o to_o another_o and_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v always_o oppress_v with_o trouble_n yet_o with_o a_o most_o hearty_a love_n and_o charity_n they_o have_v ever_o succour_v one_o another_o not_o spare_v their_o life_n and_o good_n for_o their_o mutual_a conservation_n the_o first_o trouble_n that_o the_o waldense_n of_o piedmont_n endure_v come_v from_o the_o report_n of_o certain_a priest_n send_v thither_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o turin_n who_o inform_v that_o the_o people_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o care_v for_o mass_n or_o absolution_n nor_o to_o get_v any_o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n by_o any_o of_o their_o usual_a mean_n the_o archbishop_n of_o turin_n have_v persecute_v they_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n make_v they_o odious_a to_o their_o prince_n who_o understand_v of_o the_o good_a report_n that_o their_o neighbour_n give_v of_o their_o mild_a &_o honest_a conversation_n 7._o vignaux_n in_o his_o memorial_n fol._n 7._o and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o simple_a people_n fear_v god_n of_o a_o good_a carriage_n without_o deceit_n or_o malice_n love_v integrity_n and_o plain_a deal_n always_o ready_a to_o serve_v their_o prince_n and_o that_o very_o willing_o they_o yield_v unto_o they_o all_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o that_o with_o alacrity_n be_v in_o such_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o people_n their_o neighbour_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v into_o piedmont_n to_o their_o service_n their_o young_a people_n and_o to_o provide_v their_o nurse_n among_o they_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o young_a infant_n the_o say_v prince_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o purpose_n not_o to_o molest_v they_o but_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n that_o be_v frequent_a among_o they_o gain_v nothing_o by_o this_o their_o belief_n charge_v they_o with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o calumny_n and_o whensoever_o they_o go_v into_o piedmont_n upon_o occasion_n of_o business_n they_o always_o catch_v one_o or_o
honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n nor_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o adore_v it_o as_o be_v god_n without_o the_o incur_v of_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o idolater_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n affirm_v by_o they_o they_o have_v be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v to_o the_o death_n chap._n ii_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n make_v show_v of_o a_o desire_n to_o win_v the_o albingenses_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o preach_v and_o conference_n a_o famous_a disputation_n at_o montreal_n to_o what_o end_n the_o pope_n permit_v disputation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o reduce_v the_o albingenses_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o preach_n and_o reason_n or_o to_o oppress_v they_o and_o utter_o root_v they_o out_o by_o violence_n of_o arm_n and_o by_o cruelty_n of_o punishment_n but_o before_o he_o will_v come_v to_o extremity_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o better_a justification_n of_o his_o proceed_n to_o begin_v with_o word_n and_o afterward_o to_o come_v to_o blow_n he_o send_v therefore_o among_o they_o certain_a preacher_n who_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v they_o by_o gentle_a persuasion_n see_v here_o how_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o history_n speak_v of_o those_o time_n 1206._o the_o comp._n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o history_n in_o the_o year_n 1206._o when_o there_o come_v news_n say_v he_o to_o pope_n innoccent_n the_o three_o that_o in_o his_o province_n of_o narbonne_n the_o traitorous_a heresy_n be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o only_o among_o the_o poor_a but_o earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n he_o send_v the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n and_o two_o monk_n with_o he_o to_o preach_v against_o those_o disloyal_a bugger_n when_o they_o have_v travel_v some_o little_a way_n preach_v throughout_o the_o country_n they_o come_v to_o mompelier_n where_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o worthy_a man_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o cestre_n this_o honest_a man_n ask_v the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n what_o he_o do_v there_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v he_o thither_o against_o those_o sodomite_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o convert_v they_o this_o good_a man_n be_v nothing_o astonish_v at_o it_o but_o he_o still_o maintain_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n valiant_o and_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o and_o they_o stay_v and_o go_v on_o foot_n with_o he_o afterward_o the_o abbot_n return_v to_o the_o chapter_n or_o general_a assembly_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o two_o monk_n pass_v a_o long_a time_n through_o the_o country_n and_o preach_v they_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o of_o the_o great_a one_o and_o rich_a sort_n there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o that_o return_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o abbot_n come_v back_o into_o the_o country_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o another_o abbot_n and_o diverse_a monk_n and_o come_v all_o on_o foot_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o cestre_n begin_v to_o think_v with_o himself_o how_o to_o return_v into_o his_o country_n but_o die_v by_o the_o way_n the_o monk_n who_o preach_v throughout_o the_o country_n find_v the_o prince_n so_o obdurate_a in_o their_o malice_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o stay_v no_o long_o there_o but_o return_v into_o their_o country_n except_o one_o good_a man_n who_o be_v call_v friar_n peter_n of_o chasteauneuf_n who_o continue_v preach_v with_o one_o of_o his_o companion_n when_o the_o albingenses_n know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v to_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o who_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v night-wanderer_n do_v not_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o gentle_a mean_n and_o force_v of_o reason_n they_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o maintain_v their_o belief_n by_o such_o conference_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v in_o their_o religion_n some_o weakness_n if_o there_o be_v not_o any_o pastor_n that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n thereof_o it_o be_v therefore_o conclude_v among_o the_o albingenses_n to_o give_v the_o bishop_n to_o understand_v that_o their_o pastor_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v their_o belief_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n provide_v that_o the_o conference_n be_v well_o order_v and_o moderate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v moderator_n that_o be_v man_n of_o authority_n both_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o that_o may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o hinder_v all_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n provide_v also_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o place_n unto_o which_o there_o may_v be_v free_a access_n and_o the_o place_n secure_v for_o all_o person_n that_o may_v assist_v or_o be_v present_a at_o the_o say_a conference_n moreover_o that_o there_o be_v some_o matter_n or_o subject_n choose_v by_o common_a consent_n not_o to_o be_v give_v over_o before_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o that_o he_o that_o can_v defend_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v vanquish_v the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n do_v all_o allow_n of_o the_o say_a condition_n the_o place_n be_v montreal_n near_o carcasonne_n priest_n this_o disputation_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a that_o have_v be_v between_o the_o albingenses_n &_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o time_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o six_o the_o arbitrator_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o b._n de_fw-fr villeneufue_n and_o b._n auxerre_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o albingenses_n r._n de_fw-fr bot_n and_o antony_n riviere_n arnold_n hit_v be_v the_o pastor_n for_o the_o albingenses_n 72._o chassagnon_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o albingenses_n pag._n 72._o accompany_v with_o those_o that_o be_v account_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o action_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n and_o day_n assign_v afterward_o come_v the_o bishop_n eusus_n and_o the_o monk_n dominique_n a_o spaniard_n with_o two_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_z chastel_n and_o racul_n de_fw-fr justiniano_n abbot_n of_o candets_n p._n bertrand_n prior_n d'auteriue_v as_o also_o the_o prior_n de_fw-fr palate_n and_o diverse_a other_o priest_n and_o monk_n manuscript_n this_o disputation_n be_v send_v i_o from_o the_o albingenses_n by_o mr._n rafin_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o realmont_n in_o old_a manuscript_n the_o thesis_n or_o general_a question_n propose_v by_o arnold_n be_v these_o that_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o tumult_n and_o molestation_n make_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n that_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o holy_a nor_o establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n arnold_n send_v these_o proposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o demand_v a_o respite_n of_o fifteen_o day_n to_o answer_v which_o be_v grant_v he_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n fail_v not_o to_o appear_v with_o a_o long_a and_o large_a writing_n arnold_n hit_v desire_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n say_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v to_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o say_a writing_n entreat_v his_o auditory_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o they_o if_o he_o be_v long_o in_o answer_v to_o so_o long_a a_o discourse_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v with_o attention_n and_o patience_n and_o without_o interruption_n he_o discourse_v at_o diverse_a hour_n for_o four_o day_n together_o and_o with_o such_o admiration_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o readiness_n for_o his_o part_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n monk_n and_o priest_n have_v reason_n to_o desire_v they_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o for_o he_o frame_v his_o answer_n according_a to_o the_o point_v set_v down_o in_o the_o say_a writing_n with_o such_o order_n and_o plainness_n that_o he_o give_v all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v write_v much_o have_v nevertheless_o conclude_v nothing_o that_o may_v true_o turn_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o his_o proposition_n afterward_o arnold_n make_v a_o request_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conference_n be_v bind_v to_o prove_v
have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o legate_n he_o mediate_v for_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v any_o other_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o pardon_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o albingenses_n shall_v come_v and_o abjure_v their_o religion_n and_o promise_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o romish_a catholic_n entreat_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o this_o so_o great_a a_o violence_n and_o not_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n since_o the_o legate_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o pardon_v any_o if_o they_o live_v not_o all_o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n the_o albingenses_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o religion_n for_o the_o base_a price_n of_o this_o frail_a life_n that_o they_o know_v well_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o if_o it_o please_v he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o they_o to_o die_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o displease_v the_o pope_n who_o can_v destroy_v their_o body_n only_o than_o god_n who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v ashamed_a or_o deny_v that_o religion_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n or_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o eternal_a death_n profess_v a_o religion_n which_o do_v annihilate_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o buri_v his_o righteousness_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v covenant_n for_o themselves_o as_o they_o can_v and_o promise_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a christian_n this_o be_v understand_v the_o romish_a catholic_n send_v their_o bishop_n to_o the_o legate_n humble_o to_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o include_v in_o this_o chastisement_n of_o the_o albingenses_n those_o that_o be_v always_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o he_o that_o be_v their_o bishop_n have_v certain_a knowledge_n be_v likewise_o assure_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o altogether_o past_a hope_n of_o repentance_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v win_v by_o gentle_a mean_n best_a befit_v the_o church_n which_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n the_o legate_n herewith_o grow_v into_o extreme_a choler_n and_o passion_n swear_v and_o protest_v with_o horrible_a threat_n that_o if_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v all_o taste_v of_o one_o cup_n and_o without_o respect_n of_o catholic_a sex_n or_o age_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v expose_v to_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o incontinent_o he_o command_v that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v summon_v to_o yield_v itself_o to_o his_o discretion_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o cause_v all_o his_o engine_n of_o war_n to_o play_v and_o command_v a_o assault_n and_o general_a escalado_n to_o be_v make_v now_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v within_o to_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o violence_n 317._o the_o treasure_n of_o hist_n in_o the_o take_n of_o beziers_n paul_n aemil._n pag._n 317._o in_o such_o sort_n that_o be_v thus_o assault_v by_o above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pelerin_n in_o the_o end_n say_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o history_n they_o within_o veer_fw-mi vanquish_v and_o the_o enemy_n be_v enter_v slay_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o afterward_o set_v fire_n to_o the_o city_n and_o burn_v it_o to_o dust_n the_o city_n be_v take_v the_o priest_n monk_n and_o clerk_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o beziers_n call_v st._n nazari_n with_o the_o banner_n the_o cross_n their_o holy-water_n bear_v head_v attire_v with_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la as_o a_o sign_n of_o joy_n that_o the_o town_n be_v take_v and_o purge_v of_o the_o albingenses_n the_o soldier_n who_o have_v receive_v command_n from_o the_o legate_n to_o kill_v all_o run_v in_o upon_o they_o break_v the_o order_n of_o their_o procession_n make_v the_o head_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o fly_v about_o strive_v who_o shall_v do_v best_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v all_o cut_n in_o piece_n to_o excuse_v this_o cruelty_n disallow_v by_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v spectator_n they_o have_v insert_v into_o the_o history_n these_o report_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pelerin_n be_v incense_v against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o beziers_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v over_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n cry_v unto_o they_o see_v there_o the_o law_n of_o your_o god_n whereupon_o the_o soldier_n grow_v to_o this_o resolution_n to_o kill_v all_o those_o they_o shall_v find_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o beziers_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o spare_v those_o that_o have_v thus_o blaspheme_v but_o how_o can_v the_o albingenses_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o impious_a against_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n consider_v that_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n for_o which_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v because_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v among_o they_o &_o the_o people_n forbid_v to_o read_v it_o and_o beside_o one_o of_o the_o great_a crime_n which_o they_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n be_v because_o he_o carry_v always_o about_o he_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o this_o they_o add_v a_o miracle_n and_o that_o be_v that_o beziers_n be_v take_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o marie_n magdalen_n because_o say_v they_o heretic_n speak_v ill_a of_o magdalin_n in_o their_o law_n 18._o the_o treasure_n of_o hist_o in_o the_o take_n of_o beziers_n in_o the_o hist_o of_o the_o monk_n pet._n of_o the_o valley_n seruey_v of_o the_o albing_n ch_n 18._o thus_o speak_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o treasure_n now_o this_o imposture_n be_v so_o devilish_a that_o i_o hardly_o dare_v commit_v it_o to_o paper_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n seruay_v set_v it_o down_o at_o large_a without_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n though_o the_o very_a thought_n thereof_o will_v make_v the_o hair_n of_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o piety_n to_o stand_v on_o end_n now_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v raze_a and_o ransack_v the_o pilgrim_n who_o think_v they_o merit_v paradise_n by_o this_o sacceige_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n be_v speedy_o conduct_v to_o carcassonne_n before_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o fight_n which_o they_o have_v vow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v expire_v because_o than_o they_o be_v permit_v every_o man_n to_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o home_n chap._n v._o the_o siege_n of_o carcassonne_n the_o take_n of_o the_o town_n or_o borough_n of_o carcassonne_n a_o assault_n and_o general_a escalado_n give_v to_o the_o city_n a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n slay_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n for_o the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n to_o no_o purpose_n a_o stratagem_n for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n the_o flight_n of_o the_o people_n of_o carcassonne_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o take_v of_o carcassonne_n the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o of_o the_o legate_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o city_n of_o beziers_n have_v leave_v this_o charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v trial_n whether_o he_o by_o any_o mean_n can_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o those_o poor_a inhabitant_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o have_v take_v beziers_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o city_n of_o carcassonne_n to_o continue_v in_o peace_n because_o be_v strong_a by_o nature_n the_o legate_n know_v there_o be_v no_o store-house_n for_o the_o war_n nor_o better_a place_n of_o repose_n for_o the_o soldier_n than_o that_o be_v he_o be_v counsel_v to_o retire_v himself_o thither_o and_o speedy_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o whatsoever_o be_v fit_a to_o maintain_v a_o long_a siege_n he_o put_v himself_o therefore_o into_o carcassonne_n be_v accompany_v with_o i_o most_o faithful_a attendant_n he_o be_v follow_v as_o it_o be_v foot_n by_o foot_n by_o the_o legate_n army_n unto_o which_o there_o come_v new_a croise_n or_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o agenois_n the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n of_o bazade_n of_o cohors_fw-la and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bordeaux_n every_o one_o with_o the_o pilgrim_n of_o their_o own_o
profit_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o those_o few_o day_n of_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o say_v waldenses_n in_o examine_v the_o article_n of_o their_o confession_n by_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o they_o this_o bishop_n not_o be_v satisfy_v by_o this_o trial_n send_v a_o company_n of_o young_a doctor_n that_o come_v late_o from_o sorbonne_n to_o confound_v they_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o question_n but_o one_o there_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o say_v at_o his_o return_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v more_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o little_a child_n of_o the_o waldense_n in_o their_o catechizing_n then_o in_o all_o the_o disputation_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o have_v ever_o hear_v in_o paris_n 10._o bern._n de_fw-fr gir._n in_o his_o history_n of_o france_n lib._n 10._o bernard_n de_fw-fr girard_n lord_n of_o haillan_n say_v that_o the_o waldense_n have_v be_v charge_v with_o more_o wicked_a opinion_n than_o they_o hold_v because_o say_v he_o they_o stir_v the_o pope_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hate_v they_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o speech_n which_o they_o use_v in_o condemn_v the_o vice_n and_o dissolute_a behaviour_n of_o prince_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n waldense_n vesemb_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o waldense_n king_n lewis_n 12._o have_v be_v inform_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o waldense_n dwell_v in_o provence_n of_o many_o grievous_a crime_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o send_v to_o make_v inquisition_n in_o those_o place_n the_o lord_n adam_n fumee_n master_n of_o request_n &_o a_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n call_v parui_fw-la who_o be_v his_o confessor_n they_o visit_v all_o their_o parish_n and_o temple_n and_o find_v neither_o image_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o show_n of_o any_o ornament_n belong_v to_o their_o mass_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n much_o less_o any_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o sabbathes_n due_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n teach_v they_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o king_n hear_v the_o report_n of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n say_v and_o he_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o be_v better_a man_n than_o he_o or_o his_o people_n rostain_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n name_v rostain_n the_o same_o king_n understanding_n that_o in_o dauphiney_a namely_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o fraissiniere_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o ambrun_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n that_o live_v like_o beast_n without_o religion_n have_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n he_o send_v a_o confessor_n of_o he_o with_o the_o official_a of_o orleans_n to_o bring_v he_o true_a information_n thereof_o this_o confessor_n with_o his_o colleague_n come_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o they_o examine_v the_o waldense_n dwell_v in_o the_o say_a valley_n touch_v their_o belief_n and_o conversation_n the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n who_o make_v account_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o say_a waldense_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o demaine_n of_o his_o archbishopricke_n as_o be_v confiscable_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n press_v the_o aforesaid_a commissioner_n speedy_o to_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n but_o the_o say_a commissioner_n will_v not_o obey_v his_o desire_n but_o rather_o justify_v they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v insomuch_o that_o before_o their_o departure_n the_o say_a confessor_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o chamber_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o ambrun_n wish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o that_o he_o be_v as_o good_a a_o christian_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o say_a valley_n of_o fraissiniere_n 352._o joachim_n camer_n in_o his_o history_n pag._n 352._o king_n francis_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n and_o successor_n to_o lewis_n 12._o understanding_n that_o the_o parliament_n of_o provence_n have_v lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o waldense_n dwell_v at_o merindol_n and_o cambriers_n and_o other_o place_n thereabouts_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o belief_n life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o say_v waldenses_n and_o to_o that_o end_n command_v william_n de_fw-fr belay_n lord_n of_o langeay_n at_o that_o time_n his_o lieutenant_n in_o piedmont_n to_o make_v a_o diligent_a inquiry_n into_o those_o affair_n whereupon_o the_o say_a lord_n send_v into_o provence_n two_o honest_a reverend_a man_n to_o who_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o make_v inquiry_n both_o of_o the_o life_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o waldense_n as_o also_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n against_o they_o these_o two_o deputy_n to_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr langeay_n report_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o provence_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o say_v waldenses_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o people_n very_o painful_a and_o that_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o country_n of_o piedmont_n and_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o provence_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o husbandman_n and_o shepherd_n they_o make_v many_o village_n that_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o war_n and_o other_o desert_n savage_a place_n very_o fertile_a by_o their_o labour_n and_o that_o they_o have_v find_v by_o information_n in_o the_o say_a country_n of_o provence_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a man_n of_o merindol_n be_v a_o peaceable_a people_n belove_v of_o their_o neighbour_n man_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a conversation_n careful_a to_o keep_v their_o promise_n and_o to_o pay_v their_o debt_n without_o suit_n of_o law_n very_o charitable_a not_o suffer_v any_o among_o they_o to_o fall_v into_o want_n and_o beggary_n liberal_a to_o stranger_n and_o poor_a passenger_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n as_o also_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o provence_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o of_o merindol_n be_v know_v from_o other_o of_o the_o country_n because_o they_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o blaspheme_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v the_o devil_n or_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o swear_v except_o it_o be_v upon_o certain_a contract_n or_o in_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o be_v likewise_o know_v by_o this_o that_o whensoever_o they_o fall_v into_o company_n of_o such_o as_o use_v either_o idle_a or_o wanton_a or_o blasphemous_a discourse_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n they_o present_o depart_v thus_o you_o see_v how_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o waldense_n have_v give_v honourable_a report_n of_o they_o enforce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n itself_o let_v we_o now_o see_v in_o what_o esteem_n they_o have_v be_v with_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o same_o belief_n chap._n vi_o testimony_n give_v of_o the_o waldense_n by_o many_o great_a personage_n that_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n theodor_n beza_n call_v the_o waldense_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a ancient_a christian_a church_n man_n beza_n in_o his_o history_n of_o worthy_a man_n which_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o error_n which_o have_v be_v hatch_v by_o satan_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n constans_n upon_o the_o revelation_n apocalypse_n const_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n show_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o france_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o waldo_n and_o that_o from_o this_o source_n it_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n bullinger_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o waldense_n revelation_n bullinger_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o revelation_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v say_v he_o that_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o throughout_o france_n italy_n germany_n poland_n bohemia_n and_o other_o country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o waldense_n have_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o many_o their_o writing_n and_o continual_a preach_n accuse_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n have_v prophesy_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o fly_v from_o he_o these_o people_n be_v torture_v with_o diverse_a most_o cruel_a torment_n have_v with_o unspeakable_a constancy_n give_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o glorious_a martyrdom_n and_o the_o like_a they_o suffer_v even_o at_o this_o very_a day_n it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o banish_v they_o or_o to_o root_v they_o out_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v be_v often_o attempt_v by_o most_o mighty_a king_n
which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o the_o one_o be_v baptism_n the_o other_o the_o eucharist_n which_o we_o receive_v to_o show_v what_o our_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v as_o we_o have_v promise_v when_o we_o be_v baptize_v be_v little_a infant_n as_o also_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a benefit_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o when_o he_o die_v for_o our_o redemption_n wash_v we_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n these_o article_n be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o they_o astonish_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v among_o they_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o cure_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o see_v those_o people_n reclaim_v and_o bring_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o any_o force_n much_o less_o of_o their_o own_o accord_v and_o perceive_v the_o door_n to_o be_v shut_v against_o their_o gain_n they_o retire_v themselves_o without_o speak_v a_o word_n upon_o this_o their_o retreat_n the_o mass_n vanish_v of_o itself_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o say_a waldense_n and_o because_o they_o have_v only_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a translate_v into_o the_o waldensian_a tongue_n they_o resolve_v speedy_o to_o send_v to_o the_o press_v the_o whole_a bible_n their_o book_n be_v only_a manuscript_n and_o those_o but_o a_o few_o they_o send_v therefore_o to_o newcastle_n in_o suitzerland_n 1536._o suisse_n see_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n pag._n 37_o 1536._o where_o they_o give_v fifteen_o hundred_o crown_n of_o gold_n to_o a_o printer_n who_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o first_o impression_n of_o the_o french_a bible_n which_o be_v see_v in_o france_n and_o incontinent_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o they_o send_v to_o geneva_n one_o martin_n gonin_n to_o provide_v a_o large_a supply_n of_o such_o book_n which_o he_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n but_o they_o be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o intent_n because_o this_o good_a man_n be_v apprehend_v for_o a_o spy_n pass_v over_o the_o hill_n de_fw-fr gap_n by_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n name_v george_n martin_n lord_n de_fw-fr champolion_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o waldensian_a he_o be_v send_v to_o grenoble_n and_o there_o keep_v in_o prison_n 111._o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n of_o our_o time_n lib._n 3_o fol._n 111._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o nighttime_n cast_v into_o the_o river_n lyzere_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o his_o belief_n before_o the_o people_n for_o the_o monk_n inquisitor_n that_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v hare_n he_o because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o may_v become_v worse_o than_o himself_o there_o happen_v war_n in_o piedmont_n between_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o piedmont_n which_o fall_v out_o happy_o for_o these_o poor_a people_n for_o so_o long_o as_o those_o confusion_n continue_v they_o be_v at_o quiet_a until_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n solicit_v the_o parliament_n of_o turin_n to_o take_v some_o violent_a course_n against_o they_o in_o do_v justice_n upon_o they_o as_o upon_o pernicious_a heretic_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o inquisitor_n this_o parliament_n cause_v a_o great_a number_n to_o be_v burn_v at_o turin_n in_o imitation_n of_o other_o parliament_n in_o france_n who_o burn_v in_o those_o time_n those_o they_o call_v lutheran_n they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o king_n present_v unto_o he_o their_o petition_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o say_a parliament_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o religion_n in_o the_o which_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v live_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o they_o make_v it_o worse_o with_o they_o than_o it_o be_v before_o for_o the_o king_n enjoin_v they_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o pain_n to_o be_v chastise_v as_o heretic_n he_o likewise_o command_v the_o court_n of_o parliament_n at_o turin_n to_o cause_v all_o his_o subject_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o profess_v his_o religion_n add_v withal_o that_o he_o do_v not_o burn_v the_o lutheran_n throughout_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o make_v a_o reservation_n of_o they_o among_o the_o alps_n the_o parliament_n endeavour_v speedy_o to_o put_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n in_o execution_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n enjoin_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o their_o life_n to_o quit_v themselves_o present_o of_o their_o minister_n and_o to_o receive_v priest_n to_o sing_v mass_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o the_o king_n subject_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v any_o such_o command_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o in_o what_o belong_v unto_o his_o service_n they_o will_v rather_o obey_v then_o man_n but_o have_v not_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n have_v other_o employment_n elsewhere_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o parliament_n will_v have_v make_v they_o do_v that_o by_o force_n which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o by_o simple_a command_n they_o therefore_o content_v themselves_o to_o prosecute_v they_o by_o the_o inquisition_n and_o to_o receive_v from_o the_o monk_n those_o they_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1555_o they_o increase_v the_o persecution_n 1555._o 1555._o for_o have_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n one_o barthelmew_n hector_n a_o stationer_n who_o be_v execute_v at_o turin_n because_o he_o die_v with_o admirable_a constancy_n insomuch_o that_o he_o edify_v the_o assistant_n and_o stander_n by_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o draw_v tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o word_n of_o compassion_n from_o their_o mouth_n justify_v he_o with_o a_o mutual_a applause_n which_o they_o give_v of_o his_o good_a speech_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o parliament_n take_v occasion_n herupon_o to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v this_o profession_n in_o the_o very_a source_n and_o to_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n to_o enforce_v this_o people_n to_o live_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 122._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o our_o time_n lib._n 8._o fol_z 122._o or_o miserable_o to_o perish_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o parliament_n of_o turin_n depute_v a_o certain_a precedent_n of_o saint_n julian_n and_o a_o collateral_a name_v de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la to_o transport_v themselves_o unto_o those_o place_n and_o there_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n whatsoever_o they_o think_v good_a either_o to_o reduce_v or_o to_o exterminate_v the_o say_a people_n with_o promise_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o this_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n they_o shall_v receive_v from_o they_o this_o precedent_n with_o his_o collateral_a ttooke_v their_o journey_n to_o perouse_a and_o cause_v proclamation_n public_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n upon_o pain_n of_o his_o life_n afterward_o they_o come_v to_o pignerol_n where_o they_o cite_v many_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o among_o other_o there_o appear_v a_o poor_a simple_a labour_a man_n who_o the_o precedent_n command_v to_o cause_v his_o child_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v which_o have_v late_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o saint_n john_n near_o angrongne_n this_o poor_a man_n request_v so_o much_o respite_n as_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n before_o he_o answer_v he_o which_o be_v grant_v with_o some_o laughter_n he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o and_o his_o prayer_n be_v end_v he_o say_v to_o the_o precedent_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v his_o child_n to_o be_v re-baptised_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o say_a precedent_n will_v discharge_v he_o by_o a_o bill_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o shall_v commit_v in_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o bear_v one_o day_n before_o god_n the_o punishment_n and_o condemnation_n which_o shall_v befall_v he_o take_v this_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o which_o the_o precedent_n understanding_n he_o command_v he_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n not_o press_v he_o any_o far_o now_o have_v frame_v diverse_a indictment_n against_o some_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o say_a valley_n and_o make_v some_o collection_n of_o whatsoever_o the_o precedent_n
rousses_n argentine_n saint_n vincens_fw-la and_o montolieu_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o say_a country_n think_v themselves_o happy_a in_o that_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o so_o good_a subject_n as_o have_v people_v their_o land_n and_o make_v they_o to_o abound_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n but_o principal_o because_o they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v honest_a man_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n yield_v unto_o they_o all_o those_o duty_n and_o honour_n that_o they_o can_v expect_v from_o the_o best_a subject_n in_o the_o world_n only_o their_o parson_n and_o priest_n complain_v that_o they_o live_v not_o touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n as_o other_o people_n do_v they_o make_v none_o of_o their_o child_n priest_n nor_o nun_n they_o love_v no_o chant_v taper_n lamp_n bell_n no_o nor_o mass_n for_o their_o dead_a they_o have_v build_v certain_a temple_n not_o adorn_v they_o with_o image_n they_o go_v not_o on_o pilgrimage_n they_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o certain_a strange_a and_o unknown_a schoolmaster_n to_o who_o they_o yield_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o honour_n than_o to_o they_o pay_v nothing_o unto_o they_o but_o their_o tithe_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n with_o their_o lord_n they_o doubt_v that_o the_o say_a people_n make_v profession_n of_o some_o particular_a belief_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o mingle_v themselves_o &_o join_v in_o alliance_n with_o the_o natural_a home-born_a people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o place_n begin_v to_o fear_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v notice_n that_o so_o near_o his_o seat_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o people_n that_o contemn_v the_o law_n of_o romish_a church_n they_o may_v chance_v to_o lose_v they_o detain_v their_o priest_n from_o complain_v of_o these_o people_n who_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v honest_a man_n such_o as_o have_v enrich_v the_o whole_a country_n yea_o and_o the_o priest_n themselves_o for_o the_o only_a tithe_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o that_o great_a abundance_n of_o fruit_n which_o arise_v from_o those_o land_n out_o of_o which_o in_o former_a time_n they_o receive_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o be_v such_o as_o may_v very_o well_o give_v they_o reason_n to_o bear_v with_o other_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o inhabit_v in_o those_o place_n from_o far_a country_n where_o perhaps_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o much_o give_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o since_o in_o the_o principal_n they_o be_v faithful_a and_o honest_a charitable_a towards_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n they_o be_v very_o willing_a they_o may_v not_o be_v molest_v by_o any_o more_o particular_a enquiry_n into_o their_o conscience_n these_o reason_n wrought_v much_o with_o those_o that_o bear_v they_o ill_o will_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o those_o place_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o murmur_a neighbour_n who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n draw_v they_o into_o any_o alliance_n with_o they_o and_o who_o see_v their_o good_n their_o cattle_n and_o all_o that_o they_o possess_v blessed_v after_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n then_o other_o man_n that_o they_o be_v a_o temperate_a people_n wise_a not_o lewd_a or_o dissolute_a not_o give_v to_o dance_v or_o haunter_n of_o tavern_n and_o out_o of_o who_o mouth_n there_o do_v never_o proceed_v any_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a live_v in_o a_o country_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v give_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n they_o be_v as_o precious_a stone_n in_o a_o common_a sink_n and_o therefore_o both_o envy_v and_o admire_v but_o yet_o always_o maintain_v by_o their_o lord_n who_o compare_v these_o subject_n and_o vassal_n with_o other_o that_o they_o have_v can_v not_o satiate_v themselves_o with_o their_o praise_n thus_o be_v they_o maintain_v by_o their_o lord_n against_o all_o envy_n and_o that_o maugre_o the_o priest_n until_o the_o year_n 1560_o 1560._o 1560._o at_o what_o time_n they_o can_v no_o long_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o pope_n thunderbolt_n the_o occasion_n be_v because_o they_o then_o understand_v that_o in_o their_o valley_n of_o pragela_n and_o piedmont_n there_o be_v pastor_n that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o have_v send_v to_o geneva_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o teacher_n and_o they_o send_v they_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v steven_n negrin_n and_o lewis_n paschal_n who_o at_o their_o arrival_n do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o establish_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n be_v advertise_v hereof_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v and_o present_o conclude_v and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o extirpation_n of_o this_o people_n who_o so_o near_o the_o pope_n seat_n dare_v to_o plant_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n the_o charge_n of_o this_o persecution_n be_v give_v to_o cardinal_n alexandrin_n a_o violent_a man_n if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o among_o the_o cardinal_n he_o choose_v two_o monk_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n to_o be_v his_o informer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o valerio_n maluicino_n and_o a_o dominican_n monk_n name_v alphonsus_n urbin_n who_o begin_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o saint_n xist_o be_v in_o the_o place_n they_o assemble_v the_o people_n give_v they_o good_a speech_n and_o protest_v that_o their_o come_n thither_o be_v not_o any_o way_n to_o molest_v they_o but_o only_a love_o to_o advertise_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o other_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n than_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o prelate_n of_o their_o diocese_n that_o they_o know_v well_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v teacher_n from_o geneva_n but_o by_o quit_v themselves_o of_o they_o and_o live_v hereafter_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v any_o thing_n but_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o keep_v their_o say_a teacher_n among_o they_o they_o do_v put_v themselves_o in_o danger_n to_o lose_v their_o life_n their_o good_n and_o honour_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v whole_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o cause_v a_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v to_o mass_n invite_v the_o people_n to_o go_v thither_o but_o in_o steed_n of_o go_v to_o the_o mass_n they_o quit_v themselves_o of_o their_o house_n and_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n that_o can_v follow_v they_o they_o do_v fly_v into_o the_o wood_n leave_v only_o within_o the_o city_n some_o few_o decrepit_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o little_a child_n the_o monk_n dissemble_v this_o flight_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o entrap_v they_o all_o at_o once_o they_o go_v to_o la_fw-fr garde_n not_o threaten_v any_o one_o of_o those_o that_o stay_v in_o saint_n xist_o be_v there_o they_o cause_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o town_n to_o be_v lock_v and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v assemble_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o of_o saint_n xist_o have_v abjure_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v go_v to_o the_o mass_n have_v ask_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n promise_v they_o if_o they_o will_v do_v the_o like_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v offer_v the_o least_o hurt_n that_o may_v be_v these_o poor_a people_n think_v the_o monk_n have_v speak_v a_o truth_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v but_o when_o they_o have_v understand_v that_o their_o brethren_n of_o saint_n xist_o have_v refuse_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o that_o they_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wood_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o much_o displease_v with_o their_o revolt_n and_o therefore_o instant_o resolve_v with_o themselves_o to_o go_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o their_o brother_n of_o saint_n xist_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n saluator_fw-la spinello_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o retire_v themselves_o in_o so_o miserable_a a_o manner_n promise_v to_o defend_v they_o against_o whosoever_o provide_v say_v he_o that_o they_o carry_v themselves_o like_o good_a romish_a catholic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o monk_n send_v after_o those_o of_o saint_n xist_o two_o company_n of_o footman_n who_o run_v after_o these_o poor_a people_n as_o after_o wild_a beast_n cry_v out_o amassa_n amassa_fw-mi that_o be_v kill_v kill_v they_o slay_v diverse_a of_o they_o but_o they_o that_o can_v get_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v on_o the_o height_n of_o the_o rock_n entreat_v they_o may_v be_v hear_v which_o be_v
in_o their_o wound_n there_o be_v engender_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o worm_n which_o feed_v upon_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o not_o know_v how_o to_o remedy_v it_o until_o some_o one_o or_o other_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o give_v they_o secret_o lime_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v from_o they_o they_o die_v almost_o all_o miserable_o in_o prison_n nine_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o handsome_a among_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o it_o be_v never_o know_v what_o become_v of_o they_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o inquisition_n this_o inquisitor_n retire_v himself_o to_o saint_n agathe_v where_o he_o deliver_v a_o great_a number_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o if_o any_o man_n offer_v to_o intercede_v for_o they_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n as_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o dare_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o their_o behalf_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n send_v for_o their_o destruction_n the_o marquis_n of_o butiane_n with_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o will_v do_v that_o good_a office_n to_o the_o holy_a sea_n as_o to_o clear_a calabria_n of_o those_o waldense_n that_o have_v there_o take_v footing_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o his_o son_n a_o cardinal_n hat_n the_o marquis_n take_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o execute_v his_o commission_n for_o the_o monk_n the_o inquisitor_n and_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n have_v almost_o put_v all_o to_o death_n that_o they_o can_v apprehend_v have_v send_v to_o the_o galley_n of_o spain_n the_o strong_a of_o they_o and_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n the_o fugitive_n sell_v and_o kill_v woman_n and_o child_n as_o touch_v their_o minister_n steven_n negrin_n be_v send_v to_o prison_n at_o cossence_n be_v he_o die_v with_o famine_n lewis_n paschal_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a pope_n pius_n the_o four_o will_v needs_o feed_v his_o eye_n with_o this_o last_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o have_v maintain_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n with_o many_o of_o his_o cardinal_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v wish_v himself_o elswere_v or_o that_o paschal_n have_v be_v mute_a or_o the_o people_n deaf_a for_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o discontent_n thus_o do_v this_o good_a man_n die_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n that_o he_o much_o move_v the_o stander_n by_o and_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n for_o anger_n thus_o have_v you_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o waldense_n of_o calabria_n who_o be_v whole_o exterminate_v for_o if_o any_o of_o the_o fugitive_n be_v return_v it_o be_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o live_v according_a the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o waldense_n inhabit_v in_o provence_n and_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v the_o waldense_n inhabit_v in_o provence_n in_o the_o part_n of_o cabrieres_n merindol_n la_fw-fr coste_n and_o other_o place_n near_o adjoin_v have_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o original_a offspring_n of_o the_o waldense_n inhabit_v in_o dauphine_n and_o piedmont_n as_o it_o may_v very_o well_o appear_v by_o the_o family_n of_o the_o same_o name_n as_o also_o there_o be_v among_o they_o that_o can_v prove_v their_o progeny_n or_o offspring_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v that_o they_o of_o calabria_n sojourn_v in_o in_o provence_n that_o be_v to_o disburden_v their_o valley_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n that_o be_v there_o and_o though_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o arrival_n in_o provence_n the_o country_n where_o they_o make_v their_o abode_n be_v a_o desert_n yet_o they_o make_v it_o in_o few_o year_n fertile_a and_o fit_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v corn_n wine_n oil_n of_o olive_n chestnut_n and_o other_o fruit_n and_o that_o in_o great_a abundance_n the_o first_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n notwithstanding_o we_o find_v even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o commission_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o anti-popes_n reside_v in_o auignon_n very_o near_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abide_n against_o the_o waldense_n inhabit_v in_o provence_n as_o that_o of_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o cremona_n 1380._o see_v before_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n 1380._o albert_n de_fw-fr capitaneis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o monk_n friar_n minor_n francis_n borelli_n have_v commission_n against_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1380_o to_o make_v inquiry_n of_o the_o waldense_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o aix_n in_o provence_n arles_n and_o selon_fw-fr as_o also_o when_o they_o be_v retire_v into_o the_o say_a province_n in_o the_o year_n 1228_o 1228._o 1228._o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n arles_n and_o of_o narbonne_n be_v assemble_v at_o auignon_n to_o give_v advice_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n touch_v the_o waldense_n 2._o see_v chap._n 2._o who_o then_o say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v apprehend_v so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o want_n of_o victual_n to_o feed_v they_o but_o of_o lime_n and_o stone_n to_o build_v their_o prison_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o then_o the_o waldense_n of_o provence_n dwell_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n and_o about_o their_o earldom_n of_o auignon_n be_v not_o forget_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v no_o copy_n of_o instrument_n that_o may_v make_v good_a the_o say_a persecution_n we_o will_v insert_v into_o this_o discourse_n nothing_o but_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o prove_v the_o first_o persecution_n be_v that_o whereof_o we_o have_v the_o history_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lewis_n the_o twelve_o about_o the_o year_n 1506_o that_o be_v 1560._o 1560._o that_o this_o good_a king_n be_v inform_v that_o there_o be_v in_o provence_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o people_n that_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v a_o accurse_a people_n commit_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o villainy_n even_o such_o as_o the_o very_a memory_n of_o they_o strike_v a_o horror_n into_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v be_v upbraid_v with_o he_o give_v commission_n to_o his_o court_n of_o parliament_n in_o provence_n to_o take_v knowledge_n thereof_o and_o to_o chastise_v they_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n whereunto_o the_o say_a court_n have_v diligent_o attend_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n understand_v that_o diverse_a innocent_a person_n be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a court_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v their_o execution_n waldensibus_fw-la vesembecius_n in_o oratione_fw-la de_fw-la waldensibus_fw-la until_o he_o be_v true_o inform_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v that_o to_o he_o have_v be_v report_v to_o be_v so_o wicked_a to_o this_o purpose_n he_o send_v master_n adam_n fumee_n his_o master_n of_o request_n who_o tell_v he_o at_o his_o return_n that_o what_o have_v be_v give_v he_o to_o understand_v touch_v the_o waldense_n of_o provence_n be_v very_o untrue_a for_o they_o be_v not_o any_o way_n taint_v either_o with_o sorcery_n or_o whoredom_n but_o that_o they_o live_v like_o honest_a man_n do_v hurt_v to_o no_o man_n they_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v teach_v they_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o careful_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o expound_v unto_o they_o sunt_fw-la vesembecius_n in_o orotione_fw-la de_fw-la waldensibus_fw-la his_o auditis_fw-la rex_fw-la iureiurando_fw-la addito_fw-la i_o inquit_fw-la &_o caetero_fw-la populo_fw-la meo_fw-la catholico_n meliores_fw-la illi_fw-la viri_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o certain_a jacobin_n monk_n name_v parui_fw-la confessor_n to_o the_o king_n witness_v as_o much_o who_o by_o the_o king_n be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o the_o say_a master_n of_o request_n which_o the_o king_n have_v understand_v he_o say_v and_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o be_v honest_a man_n than_o himself_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o catholic_a people_n this_o persecution_n be_v stay_v by_o king_n lewis_n the_o twelve_o they_o continue_v in_o peace_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n and_o at_o what_o time_n there_o be_v some_o speech_n in_o france_n of_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n they_o send_v two_o of_o their_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v george_n morel_n of_o frassinieres_n
appear_v folquet_v the_o bishop_n of_o toulouze_n over-reacheth_a he_o cause_v he_o to_o lose_v the_o castle_n narbonne_n the_o legate_n milon_n die_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o 1210._o 1210._o the_o earl_n simon_n be_v shut_v up_o say_v the_o treasure_n of_o history_n within_o carcassonne_n for_o want_v of_o pilgrim_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o countess_n his_o wife_n come_v from_o france_n and_o bring_v with_o she_o a_o great_a number_n of_o pelerin_n which_o give_v he_o great_a comfort_n and_o he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v she_o a_o pleasant_a war_n it_o be_v wherein_o priest_n levy_v the_o soldier_n and_o a_o woman_n conduct_v they_o to_o the_o war_n the_o pelerin_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o menerbe_n a_o place_n very_o strong_a by_o nature_n upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o spain_n this_o siege_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o ameri_n lord_n of_o narbonne_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o who_o complain_v that_o always_o in_o former_a time_n this_o place_n have_v be_v as_o a_o thorn_n in_o their_o foot_n they_o yield_v themselves_o for_o want_n of_o water_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o legate_n who_o cause_v the_o pilgrim_n to_o enter_v the_o place_n with_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o banner_n and_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la the_o abbot_n of_o vaux_n will_v needs_o preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o castle_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o they_o not_o stay_v till_o he_o have_v end_v his_o discourse_n they_o all_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o 7._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o sernay_n chap._n 47._o chass_n lib._n 3._o chap._n 7._o say_v we_o will_v not_o forsake_v our_o faith_n we_o reject_v the_o romish_a you_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o abandon_v our_o belief_n upon_o this_o answer_n the_o earl_n simon_n and_o the_o legate_n command_v a_o great_a fire_n to_o be_v make_v and_o cast_v into_o it_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o person_n as_o well_o woman_n as_o man_n who_o go_v into_o it_o with_o joy_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v they_o the_o honour_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n thus_o do_v these_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n finish_v their_o frail_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n to_o live_v eternal_o in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o triumph_v over_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o threaten_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earl_n simon_n and_o that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v pay_v dear_o for_o his_o cruelty_n howsoever_o he_o seem_v now_o to_o commit_v they_o scotfree_a yet_o he_o will_v pay_v for_o all_o when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o priest_n and_o monk_n that_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o take_v pity_n on_o themselves_o promise_v they_o their_o life_n if_o they_o will_v live_v according_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v only_o three_o woman_n that_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o live_v by_o abiur_v their_o religion_n all_o the_o rest_n die_v constant_o but_o they_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o richard_n de_fw-fr marsiac_n after_o this_o expedition_n 459._o term_n the_o lord_n of_o tholo_fw-la in_o the_o hist_o of_o his_o time_n pa._n 459._o the_o earl_n simon_n besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o term_n in_o the_o same_o territory_n of_o narbonne_n a_o place_n that_o seem_v impregnable_a by_o any_o force_n of_o man_n it_o be_v take_v for_o want_v of_o water_n not_o by_o any_o capitulation_n but_o because_o have_v have_v along_o time_n a_o great_a want_n of_o water_n it_o rain_v and_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o fall_v into_o their_o cistern_n not_o sufficient_o purify_v whereupon_o they_o fall_v into_o diverse_a disease_n see_v therefore_o themselves_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o fight_v they_o have_v have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v resistance_n they_o resolve_v one_o night_n to_o quit_v the_o place_n which_o they_o do_v not_o be_v descry_v by_o any_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n make_v entry_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v they_o be_v all_o depart_v and_o there_o set_v up_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o bishop_n among_o other_o reason_n which_o the_o earl_n simon_n use_v forward_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n ch_z 51._o and_o so_o forward_o to_o animate_v his_o pilgrim_n this_o be_v the_o most_o pregnant_a that_o this_o place_n be_v the_o most_o execrable_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mass_n sing_v there_o since_o the_o year_n 1180._o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n vaur_n la_fw-fr vaur_n the_o castle_n vetuille_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vaur_n much_o trouble_v the_o earl_n simon_n it_o be_v besiege_v with_o new_a troop_n of_o pilgrim_n which_o a_o little_a before_o come_v from_o france_n while_o the_o siege_n be_v at_o term_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n 129._o chass_n lib._n 3._o pa._n 141._o ologarei_n in_o hist_o of_o foix._fw-la pag._n 129._o of_o beawais_n the_o earl_n of_o dreux_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o pontieure_fw-fr this_o place_n be_v upon_o the_o river_n of_o agotte_v about_o five_o league_n from_o carcassonne_n towards_o toulouze_n whereof_o the_o sister_n of_o aimeri_n lord_n of_o montreal_n who_o name_n be_v gerande_v be_v lady_n the_o legate_n have_v take_v from_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o montreal_n all_o his_o place_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o city_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vaur_n to_o defend_v his_o sister_n there_o be_v within_o this_o place_n many_o honest_a man_n there_o come_v pilgrim_n from_o all_o part_n to_o the_o legate_n from_o normandy_n the_o troop_n be_v conduct_v by_o their_o bishop_n especial_o by_o he_o of_o lisieux_n and_o there_o come_v also_o unto_o he_o six_o thousand_o aleman_n the_o earl_n of_o foix_n be_v advertise_v which_o way_n they_o come_v go_v and_o lie_v in_o ambuscado_n for_o they_o where_o he_o overthrow_v they_o all_o not_o any_o escape_n but_o a_o certain_a earl_n who_o at_o the_o first_o encounter_n run_v away_o to_o carry_v news_n to_o the_o earl_n simon_n who_o pursue_v the_o earl_n of_o foix_n with_o fourteen_o thousand_o man_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o have_v before_o retire_v himself_o to_o mongiscard_v after_o six_o month_n siege_n the_o city_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vaur_n be_v take_v by_o assault_n where_o all_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n except_z fourscore_o gentleman_n who_o the_o earl_n simon_n cause_v to_o be_v hang_v and_o strangle_v and_o aimeri_n be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n high_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o lady_n of_o lavar_n be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o ditch_n and_o therein_o cover_v with_o stone_n 150._o chass_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 150._o one_o only_a act_n of_o humanity_n we_o read_v be_v do_v by_o the_o troop_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n and_o that_o be_v that_o a_o gentleman_n understanding_n that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o house_n diverse_a woman_n and_o child_n sick_a he_o beg_v they_o of_o the_o general_n and_o they_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o who_o conduct_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a out_o of_o the_o city_n not_o be_v offer_v by_o any_o man_n the_o least_o indignity_n that_o may_v be_v these_o be_v the_o principal_a place_n that_o the_o legate_n take_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o 1210._o 1210._o we_o must_v now_o return_v to_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n who_o at_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n with_o letter_n of_o favour_n from_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o legate_n milon_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o his_o full_a absolution_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o some_o present_n albing_n the_o treatise_n of_o hist_o in_o the_o treat_v of_o the_o albing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o set_v down_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o history_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rhodois_n to_o master_n miles_n and_o master_n theodosius_n that_o if_o the_o earl_n can_v purge_v himself_o sufficient_o before_o they_o of_o the_o death_n of_o friar_n peter_n and_o the_o heresy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v suspect_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o purgation_n this_o clause_n give_v authority_n again_o to_o the_o legate_n to_o hear_v the_o say_a earl_n touch_v
grandselue_fw-mi name_v elias_n garin_n come_v from_o amelin_n the_o pope_n legate_n to_o offer_v peace_n to_o the_o earl_n remond_n and_o the_o toulouzain_n he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n offer_v peace_n and_o plenty_n to_o those_o that_o be_v almost_o famish_v and_o weary_v with_o war_n nevertheless_o the_o wise_a among_o they_o who_o better_a foresee_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v get_v the_o earl_n remond_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o he_o to_o persecute_v they_o that_o they_o will_v establish_v the_o inquisition_n and_o kindle_v their_o fire_n again_o and_o so_o utter_o destroy_v they_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o importunate_a cry_n of_o the_o common_a people_n almost_o famish_v who_o can_v not_o see_v the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v fetter_v with_o the_o halter_n that_o shall_v strangle_v they_o beside_o the_o enemy_n want_v not_o people_n in_o toulouze_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o terrify_v the_o earl_n remond_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o to_o deal_v with_o americ_n of_o montfort_n but_o with_o a_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v he_o that_o continual_a fever_n kill_v man_n and_o long_a war_n will_v at_o the_o last_o bury_v they_o all_o the_o earl_n remond_n pass_v his_o word_n to_o the_o abbot_n to_o be_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n at_o vasieges_n there_o to_o resolve_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o bring_v the_o peace_n to_o a_o perfection_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o truse_a be_v agree_v upon_o with_o the_o toulouzain_n for_o certain_a day_n the_o earl_n remond_n come_v at_o the_o day_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v and_o so_o do_v the_o abbot_n of_o grandselue_fw-mi after_o much_o discourse_n and_o communication_n touch_v a_o peace_n the_o abbot_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o his_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v in_o france_n than_o in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o business_n concern_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o queen-mother_n be_v tutrix_fw-la unto_o he_o and_o regent_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v present_a and_o that_o more_o will_v be_v do_v in_o a_o few_o day_n than_o in_o a_o whole_a year_n the_o business_n require_v so_o many_o journey_n and_o go_n and_o come_n which_o peradventure_o will_v be_v long_o and_o unprofitable_a and_o so_o pawn_v his_o faith_n that_o hereby_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o contentment_n be_v vanquish_v by_o these_o promise_n he_o consent_v to_o come_v into_o france_n whethersoever_o the_o queen-mother_n shall_v appoint_v meaux_n be_v the_o place_n she_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o his_o time_n be_v appoint_v he_o come_v thither_o but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o he_o repent_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o great_a oversight_n in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n especial_o know_v that_o his_o decease_a father_n have_v always_o speed_v so_o ill_o by_o trust_v to_o those_o that_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n or_o their_o favourer_n that_o he_o be_v hold_v for_o such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o look_v for_o better_a success_n there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o more_o question_n of_o treaty_n or_o communication_n but_o of_o submission_n to_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v he_o he_o have_v now_o no_o long_a freedom_n of_o speech_n but_o he_o be_v careful_o guard_v for_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o albingenses_n the_o historiographer_n of_o languedoc_n 34._o the_o hist_n of_o lang._n fol._n 34._o though_o in_o other_o matter_n much_o animate_v against_o the_o albingenses_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o write_v of_o this_o without_o commiseration_n so_o lamentable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o lord_n these_o be_v his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o see_v so_o brave_a a_o man_n that_o be_v able_a for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n to_o make_v resistance_n against_o so_o many_o people_n to_o come_v in_o his_o shirt_n and_o his_o linen_n breech_n bare_a foot_n to_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o the_o legate_n in_o france_n the_o other_o the_o legate_n in_o england_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o ignominious_a punishment_n that_o be_v inflict_v but_o he_o note_v beside_o that_o of_o so_o many_o condition_n of_o that_o peace_n every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o price_n of_o his_o ransom_n if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v in_o the_o field_n make_v war_n against_o he_o chap._n vi_o the_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n with_o the_o pope_n legate_n amelin_n and_o the_o queen_n mother_n of_o lewis_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o finish_v this_o treaty_n 7._o these_o article_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o biblioth_n of_o peres_n tom._n 7._o because_o the_o article_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o earl_n remond_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sign_v by_o himself_o without_o reply_n article_n 1._o that_o after_o the_o earl_n remond_n shall_v have_v ask_v pardon_n according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bareheaded_z barefoot_z in_o his_o shirt_n with_o a_o torch_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v promise_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o drive_v away_o all_o heretic_n out_o of_o his_o land_n and_o territory_n article_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v pay_v to_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v every_o year_n three_o mark_n of_o silver_n 3._o that_o he_o shall_v give_v once_o and_o incontinent_o the_o sum_n of_o six_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o city_n castle_n and_o house_n that_o have_v be_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o father_n destroy_v and_o ruinate_v during_o the_o war_n past_a 4._o that_o he_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o moustier_n and_o the_o maintenance_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n two_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n 5._o for_o the_o monk_n of_o cleruaux_n five_o hundred_o mark_n of_o silver_n 6._o for_o those_o of_o grand_fw-fr selue_fw-la and_o the_o reparation_n of_o their_o moustier_n a_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n 7._o for_o the_o church_n of_o belle_fw-fr perche_n three_o hundred_o mark_n of_o silver_n 8._o for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o castle_n narbonne_n six_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n shall_v keep_v it_o for_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o four_o master_n in_o divinity_n two_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n two_o master_n of_o art_n and_o two_o master_n gramarian_n who_o shall_v read_v every_o one_o in_o his_o quality_n every_o day_n to_o such_o scholar_n as_o shall_v come_v to_o toulouze_n the_o sum_n of_o four_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n whereof_o every_o master_n in_o divinity_n shall_v have_v twenty_o five_o mark_n of_o silver_n by_o the_o year_n for_o the_o term_n of_o ten_o year_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v fifteen_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n during_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n the_o master_n of_o art_n ten_o mark_n 10._o that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o cross_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o legate_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n and_o shall_v go_v to_o rhodes_n where_o he_o shall_v stay_v for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v bring_v a_o certificate_n from_o the_o great_a master_n of_o rhodes_n 11._o that_o from_o thenceforward_o he_o shall_v enterprise_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n 12._o that_o he_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o his_o ally_n never_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o legat._n 13._o that_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v and_o demollish_v all_o the_o wall_n tower_n and_o fortress_n of_o toulouze_n as_o the_o legate_n shall_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v 14._o that_o he_o shall_v utter_o subvert_v and_o pull_v down_o from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n thirty_o five_o city_n or_o castle_n of_o which_o these_o that_o follow_v shall_v be_v of_o the_o number_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faviaux_n castelnau_n d'arri_fw-la la_fw-fr bastide_n auignonnet_n pech_n laurence_n saint_n paul_n la_fw-fr vaur_n rebasteins_n guaillac_n montagut_n hautpec_n verdun_n castel_n sarrazin_n montauban_n again_o saverdun_n condon_n auterine_n and_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v name_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o
thus_o do_v the_o eternal_a god_n know_v when_o it_o please_v he_o how_o out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o stem_n to_o make_v the_o light_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o shine_v from_o whence_o heretofore_o spring_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n long_o and_o many_o happy_a year_n may_v your_o honour_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o preserve_v and_o to_o love_v that_o church_n for_o which_o christ_n jesus_n die_v and_o to_o dedicate_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o day_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o those_o flock_n for_o who_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n herein_o consist_v all_o your_o glory_n and_o that_o your_o felicity_n may_v spring_v from_o hence_o i_o beg_v at_o god_n hand_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n even_o with_o the_o same_o affection_n which_o bind_v i_o ever_o to_o continue_v your_o honour_n most_o humble_a servant_n john_n paul_n perrin_n of_o lion_n from_o nyon_n in_o dauphiney_a jan._n 1._o the_o preface_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o high_a esteem_n than_o the_o world_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v crucify_v for_o it_o and_o without_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v account_v good_a but_o as_o our_o redeemer_n invit_v we_o to_o enter_v and_o to_o continue_v therein_o for_o our_o salvation_n so_o satan_n endevour_v to_o make_v man_n wander_v from_o the_o right_a way_n to_o their_o damnation_n he_o blind_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v take_v that_o for_o the_o church_n that_o have_v but_o the_o name_n thereof_o hold_v they_o in_o error_n seduce_v they_o by_o a_o worldly_a glorious_a pomp_n and_o so_o make_v they_o disdain_v the_o true_a church_n principal_o because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o master_n can_v cherish_v the_o servant_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o church_n then_o that_o which_o have_v triumph_v for_o many_o age_n together_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o martyr_n who_o it_o have_v kill_v they_o demand_v with_o great_a importunity_n what_o and_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o chatholicke_a church_n have_v be_v if_o that_o which_o so_o long_o and_o so_o peaceable_o have_v obtain_v the_o title_n thereof_o be_v not_o the_o same_o where_o be_v it_o hide_v say_v they_o during_o the_o five_o age_n last_o pass_v they_o be_v instant_a upon_o we_o that_o at_o the_o least_o we_o show_v they_o some_o one_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o so_o many_o year_n that_o have_v believe_v that_o which_o in_o our_o time_n have_v be_v so_o much_o extol_v under_o the_o name_n of_o reformation_n this_o history_n of_o the_o christian_n call_v waldense_n &_o albingenses_n will_v satisfy_v those_o that_o can_v read_v it_o without_o passion_n for_o therein_o appear_v that_o for_o these_o last_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n there_o have_v be_v especial_o in_o europe_n a_o great_a number_n in_o diverse_a kingdom_n and_o country_n which_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o a_o religion_n altogether_o conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v mourn_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o antechrist_n wherein_o they_o shine_v like_o precious_a stone_n in_o a_o dunghill_n and_o rose_n among_o the_o thorn_n they_o seem_v to_o the_o world_n but_o as_o abject_a man_n but_o god_n behold_v they_o as_o his_o child_n and_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o he_o make_v way_n to_o his_o judgement_n by_o leave_v those_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o amazedness_n that_o have_v forsake_v his_o word_n so_o he_o have_v make_v way_n to_o his_o mercy_n in_o withdraw_v this_o remainder_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o temple_n pollute_v with_o idolatry_n cause_v the_o sacred_a inward_a ministry_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o work_v in_o they_o provide_v they_o temple_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o external_a ministry_n defile_v with_o infinite_a humane_a invention_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o say_v waldenses_n and_o albingenses_n which_o have_v be_v miraculous_o preserve_v unto_o this_o present_a time_n make_v good_a in_o this_o history_n the_o purity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o justify_v they_o against_o the_o imputation_n of_o their_o adversary_n they_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v have_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n allow_v also_o of_o that_o of_o athanasius_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o final_o that_o they_o have_v preserve_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o self_n same_o purity_n wherein_o he_o first_o ordain_v they_o and_o also_o that_o they_o have_v always_o live_v under_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a discipline_n carry_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a they_o have_v be_v cruel_o condemn_v to_o death_n banish_v sack_a burn_a curse_a and_o persecute_v with_o violence_n of_o arm_n without_o reason_n then_o be_v it_o demand_v where_o the_o church_n be_v in_o these_o age_n last_o pass_v since_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o almost_o infinite_a number_n which_o the_o pope_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n have_v put_v to_o death_n be_v the_o church_n how_o contrary_a soever_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o these_o faithful_a martyr_n have_v maintain_v concern_v god_n who_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n without_o who_o command_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_a or_o available_a it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n must_v give_v place_n when_o god_n speak_v especial_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o lie_n and_o we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o former_a age_n in_o one_o only_a god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n make_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o have_v be_v place_v now_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereof_o much_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o history_n that_o they_o have_v always_o put_v their_o hope_n in_o the_o live_a god_n expect_v salvation_n and_o life_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o then_o for_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v slaughter_v what_o wrong_n be_v do_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n by_o those_o bloody_a desire_n which_o they_o have_v to_o banish_v those_o out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o mouth_n by_o reason_n they_o can_v stop_v if_o seem_v to_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o age_n past_a they_o be_v send_v unto_o those_o faithful_a who_o such_o as_o themselves_o have_v put_v to_o death_n have_v they_o not_o rather_o reason_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n with_o we_o for_o that_o the_o violent_a assault_n of_o satan_n have_v be_v always_o in_o vain_a because_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o continue_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n servant_n victorious_a by_o faith_n and_o triumphant_a by_o martyrdom_n which_o we_o have_v not_o measure_v in_o this_o history_n according_a to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o punishment_n but_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o will_v add_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v this_o blood_n by_o the_o trace_n gather_v together_o the_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o million_o of_o witness_n who_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o life_n they_o who_o heart_n god_n shall_v move_v to_o enlarge_v this_o history_n by_o the_o true_a narration_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v touch_v this_o subject_n in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v they_o grow_v &_o increase_v as_o there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n state_n principality_n nor_o almost_o city_n town_n or_o village_n in_o europe_n where_o this_o innocent_a blood_n have_v not_o be_v shed_v shall_v add_v much_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n when_o many_o shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o notice_n thereof_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v in_o pass_a
age_n that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o and_o how_o he_o have_v preserve_v it_o in_o this_o holy_a employment_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o venom_n of_o wicked_a tongue_n the_o scoff_n of_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n a_o stomach_n ill_o affect_v love_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o the_o wicked_a have_v nothing_o in_o esteem_n but_o what_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o vicious_a humour_n if_o the_o quip_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o service_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n we_o have_v give_v over_o this_o history_n before_o we_o have_v write_v three_o line_n thereof_o for_o it_o have_v be_v snarl_a at_o by_o diverse_a upon_o the_o first_o bruit_n thereof_o what_o then_o may_v we_o think_v they_o will_v do_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o never_o think_v we_o can_v so_o true_o have_v maintain_v doubtless_o passion_n will_v extort_v from_o malignant_a mind_n the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o malignant_a in_o counterchange_n whereof_o have_v advertise_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o in_o the_o first_o page_n and_o inscription_n of_o this_o history_n thou_o have_v the_o name_n the_o division_n the_o intention_n the_o fruit_n and_o the_o end_n in_o a_o few_o line_n i_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o eternal_a god_n for_o those_o that_o wrong_v we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v they_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o who_o he_o have_v place_v and_o plant_v in_o his_o house_n after_o the_o conflict_n of_o this_o life_n that_o portion_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n by_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o name_n of_o those_o author_n cite_v in_o this_o history_n that_o have_v be_v adversary_n to_o the_o waldense_n albert_n de_fw-fr capitaneis_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o cremona_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o waldense_n and_o their_o original_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n b_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n saint_n bernard_n bellarmin_n bernard_n de_fw-fr girard_n lord_n of_o haillan_n bodin_n c_o carpentras_n his_o boniour_fw-fr claudius_n rubis_n in_o his_o history_n of_o lion_n claudius_n seissel_n the_o council_n of_o latran_n the_o council_n of_o vaur_n the_o council_n of_o mompelier_n the_o council_n of_o thoulouse_n the_o council_n of_o vienna_n the_o council_n of_o lion_n constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n constitution_n of_o king_n roger._n constitution_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o constitution_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o constitution_n of_o pope_n honorius_n constitution_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o constitution_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o constitution_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o four_o d_o dubravius_n e_o eccius_n g_o gaspard_n bruschius_n gualther_n monk_n a_o jesuite_n guichardin_n guido_n de_fw-fr perpignan_n godefredus_fw-la monachus_n h_o hosius_n history_n of_o languedoc_n i_o jaques_n de_fw-fr riberia_n john_n bale_n john_n vuier_n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n k_o krantzius_n l_o lindanus_n letter_n of_o pope_n john_n 22._o lewis_n 12._o king_n of_o france_n m_o the_o martyrologe_n matthew_n paris_n memorial_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n rostain_n n_o noguiers_n p_o paul_n languis_n paulus_n aemylius_fw-la platina_n peter_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n a_o monk_n peres_n library_n r_o raynerius_n s_o the_o sea_n of_o history_n sigonius_n simon_n devoion_n statute_n of_o lewis_n 9_o statute_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n the_o last_o earl_n of_o thoulouze_n t_o du_n thou_o thomas_n walden_n treasury_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n v_o vesembecius_n the_o name_n of_o those_o author_n cite_v in_o this_o history_n that_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o reformation_n a_o aldegonde_n b_o bullinger_n c_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o truth_n chassagnon_n constans_n upon_o the_o revela_fw-la e_o esrom_n rudiger_n h_o history_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o our_o time_n history_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n holagaray_n his_o history_n of_o foix._n i_o the_o inventory_n of_o serres_n joachim_n camerarius_fw-la l_o lavatter_n lewis_n camerarius_fw-la luther_n m_o memorial_n of_o hannibal_n olivier_n vignaux_n georg_n morel_n p_o la_n papoliniere_n r_o a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n t_o theodor_n beza_n v_o viret_n vignier_n in_o his_o historical_a library_n the_o history_n of_o the_o waldense_n common_o call_v in_o england_n lollard_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._o that_o god_n in_o all_o time_n have_v raise_v up_o labourer_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o saint_n at_o what_o time_n valdo_n begin_v to_o teach_v and_o with_o what_o fruit_n what_o he_o be_v and_o all_o they_o that_o from_o his_o name_n be_v call_v waldenses_n god_n have_v never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o raise_v up_o instrument_n to_o publish_v his_o grace_n enrich_v they_o with_o necessary_a gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o their_o guide_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v discern_v the_o church_n which_o begin_v in_o abel_n from_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o cain_n as_o also_o teach_v they_o to_o define_v the_o church_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a persecution_n and_o make_v they_o to_o know_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v profitable_a so_o long_o as_o the_o faithful_a change_n by_o that_o mean_n earth_n for_o heaven_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lose_v when_o be_v massacre_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n by_o a_o course_n of_o justice_n we_o may_v find_v in_o their_o blood_n and_o ash_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o allage_n have_v after_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n appear_v among_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v call_v waldenses_n who_o be_v raise_v in_o a_o time_n when_o satan_n hold_v man_n in_o ignorance_n have_v wrap_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n in_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v idolatry_n king_n and_o prince_n employ_v their_o authority_n for_o the_o establishment_n thereof_o appoint_v all_o those_o to_o the_o slaughter_n that_o will_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o wound_n due_a unto_o idolater_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o at_o what_o time_n the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o host_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o roundness_n and_o whiteness_n yea_o the_o very_a body_n as_o great_a and_o as_o large_a as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o bread_n vanish_v and_o be_v transsubstantiate_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v likewise_o enjoin_v to_o adore_v the_o host_n to_o crouch_v unto_o it_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v call_v god_n and_o man_n do_v beat_v their_o breast_n before_o it_o and_o lock_v it_o up_o in_o a_o box_n to_o worship_v it_o as_o they_o still_o use_v even_o at_o this_o day_n this_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o never_o speak_v word_n of_o any_o such_o mystery_n as_o also_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v never_o any_o doctor_n that_o teach_v this_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a occasion_v many_o christian_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o detestation_n thereof_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v a_o temporal_a death_n by_o resist_v such_o idolatry_n then_o by_o consent_v thereunto_o to_o suffer_v in_o hell_n peter_n valdo_n a_o citizen_n of_o lion_n show_v himself_o most_o courageous_a in_o the_o opposition_n of_o this_o invention_n chronicle_n guido_n de_fw-fr perignan_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o chronicle_n tax_v therewithal_o diverse_a other_o corruption_n which_o with_o time_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o she_o have_v lose_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o she_o be_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o barren_a figtree_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v long_o before_o curse_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o monkery_n be_v a_o stink_a carrion_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o purgatory_n mass_n dedication_n of_o temple_n worship_v of_o saint_n commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n
chaignards_n chaignards_n and_o because_o some_o part_n of_o they_o pass_v the_o alps_n tramontane_n tramontane_n they_o be_v call_v tramontane_n and_o from_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o valdo_n call_v joseph_n who_o preach_v in_o dauphiney_a in_o the_o diocese_n of_o dye_n josephist_n josephist_n they_o be_v call_v josephist_n in_o england_n they_o be_v call_v lollard_n lollard_n lollard_n of_o the_o name_n of_o one_o lollard_n who_o teach_v there_o of_o two_o priest_n who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o valdo_n in_o languedoc_n call_v henry_n and_o esperon_n they_o be_v call_v henriciens_fw-la esperoniste_n henriciens_fw-la esperoniste_n and_o esperoniste_n of_o one_o of_o their_o pastor_n who_o preach_v in_o albegeois_n name_v arnold_n hot_a siccar_n arnoldistes_fw-la siccar_n they_o be_v call_v arnoldist_n in_o provence_n they_o be_v call_v siccar_n a_o word_n of_o pedlar_n french_fw-mi which_o signify_v cutpurse_n fraticelli_n fraticelli_n in_o italy_n they_o be_v call_v fraticelli_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o shifter_n because_o they_o live_v in_o true_a love_n and_o concord_n together_o insabathas_n insabathas_n and_o because_o they_o observe_v no_o other_o day_n of_o rest_n but_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o call_v they_o insabathas_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o they_o observe_v no_o sabbath_n and_o because_o they_o be_v always_o expose_v to_o continual_a suffering_n paturin_n patareniens_fw-la or_o paturin_n from_o the_o latin_a word_n pati_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o suffer_v they_o call_v they_o patareniens_fw-la and_o forasmuch_o as_o like_v poor_a passenger_n they_o wander_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o passagenes_n passagenes_n they_o be_v call_v passagenes_n gazares_n gazares_n in_o germany_n they_o be_v call_v gazares_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o execrable_a and_o egregious_o wicked_a turlupin_n turlupin_n in_o flanders_n they_o be_v call_v turlupin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v dweller_n with_o wolf_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o persecution_n they_o be_v constrain_v many_o time_n to_o dwell_v in_o wood_n and_o desert_n bohemiens_n toulousain_n lombard_n piccard_n lioniste_n bohemiens_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o country_n and_o region_n where_o they_o dwell_v as_o of_o albi_fw-la albigeois_n of_o toulouze_n toulousain_n of_o lombardie_n lombard_n of_o piccardie_n piccard_n of_o lion_n lionists_n of_o bohemia_n bohemiens_n sometime_o to_o make_v they_o more_o odious_a they_o make_v they_o confederate_n with_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o yet_o under_o more_o than_o ridiculous_a pretex_n for_o because_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o purity_n in_o their_o life_n and_o of_o faith_n they_o call_v they_o cathare_n cathares_n cathares_n and_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o bread_n which_o the_o priest_n show_v in_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v god_n they_o call_v they_o arriens_n arriens_fw-la arriens_fw-la as_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n apostoliques_n manicheens_n gnostics_n cataphrigiens_fw-la adamite_n apostoliques_n they_o call_v they_o manicheens_n as_o appoint_v two_o prince_n and_o for_o other_o cause_n which_o they_o feign_v they_o call_v they_o gnostics_n cataphrigiens_fw-la adamite_n and_o apostoliques_n sometime_o they_o spiteful_o abuse_v they_o sorcerer_n ribald_n bugger_n sorcerer_n matthew_n paris_n call_v they_o ribald_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o history_n call_v thrm_a bugger_n rubis_n say_v that_o when_o a_o man_n speak_v of_o a_o sorcerer_n he_o call_v he_o vadois_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o to_o which_o temeritie_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o answer_v in_o his_o due_a place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v clear_v from_o all_o those_o imposture_n which_o their_o enemy_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o out_o of_o those_o book_n from_o which_o we_o have_v gather_v that_o which_o follow_v first_o they_o impose_v upon_o they_o 37._o this_o imposture_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o albertus_n de_fw-fr capitaneis_fw-la of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o vadois_n pa._n 2._o in_o the_o book_n of_o ramerius_n de_fw-fr forma_fw-la hoereticandi_fw-la hoeretico_v fol_z 36._o item_n in_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o bohemia_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o king_n ladislaus_n against_o the_o vadois_n rai_fw-fr ibid._n fol._n 37._o that_o ancient_a calumny_n wherewith_o the_o painim_n defame_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o be_v that_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o night_n time_n in_o corner_n and_o lurk_a hole_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n command_v the_o light_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o say_v qui_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la that_o be_v catch_v who_o catch_n can_v whereupon_o every_o man_n endevore_v to_o fasten_v upon_o who_o he_o can_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o blood_n or_o parentage_n and_o that_o the_o light_n be_v put_v out_o they_o commit_v abominable_a incest_n many_o time_n the_o child_n with_o his_o mother_n the_o brother_n with_o his_o sister_n and_o the_o father_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n add_v moreover_o that_o they_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o child_n beget_v by_o such_o copulation_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v pastor_n second_o they_o have_v charge_v they_o that_o they_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n when_o he_o will_v and_o the_o wife_n her_o husband_n to_o follow_v that_o sect_n 269._o claud._n rubis_n in_o his_o history_n of_o lion_n pa._n 269._o the_o three_o calumny_n that_o they_o charge_v they_o withal_o be_v that_o they_o have_v community_n of_o all_o thing_n among_o they_o even_o of_o their_o wife_n and_o all_o ibid._n s._n bernard_n in_o his_o homily_n 66._o upon_o the_o canticle_n albert_n ibid._n the_o four_o be_v that_o they_o reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o little_a infant_n the_o five_o that_o they_o adore_v their_o pastor_n prostrate_v themselves_o before_o they_o ibid._n albert_n ibid._n the_o six_o that_o they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o 36._o rain_n fol._n 36._o the_o seven_o that_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v sin_n mortal_o when_o he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o they_o likewise_o sin_n mortal_o that_o do_v obey_v he_o when_o by_o they_o he_o make_v war_n against_o heretic_n 32._o rain_n ibid._n fol._n 22._o article_n 32._o the_o eight_o calumny_n be_v that_o they_o use_v no_o reverence_n towards_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o he_o sin_v not_o more_o grievous_o that_o burn_v a_o church_n than_o he_o that_o break_v into_o any_o other_o private_a house_n ibid._n albert_n ibid._n the_o nine_o that_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v any_o to_o death_n and_o that_o they_o that_o do_v it_o sin_n mortal_o and_o that_o they_o maintain_v this_o error_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o go_v unpunished_a ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n the_o ten_o that_o the_o layman_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o prince_n that_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n 12._o rain_n in_o summa_fw-la fol._n 12._o the_o eleven_o that_o with_o the_o manicheens_n they_o ordain_v two_o prince_n that_o be_v one_o good_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o good_a and_o one_o bad_a that_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o creator_n of_o evil_a 21._o idem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr forma_fw-la haeret_fw-la fol._n 21._o the_o twelve_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n be_v good_a and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o that_o say_v good_a intention_n 4._o albert._n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la vaud_n fol._n 4._o the_o thirteen_o that_o it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o persecute_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o prelate_n and_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v without_o sin_n hurt_v they_o in_o their_o person_n or_o good_n and_o withhold_v their_o tenthes_o from_o they_o without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n the_o last_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o rubis_n 269._o claud._n rubis_n in_o his_o history_n of_o lion_n book_n 3._o pa._n 269._o where_o he_o say_v that_o valdo_n and_o his_o pastor_n retire_v themselves_o into_o dauphiney_a in_o the_o vale_n pute_v and_o the_o valley_n angrongne_n where_o they_o find_v certain_a people_n rather_o like_o savage_a beast_n than_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v mock_v and_o abuse_v and_o where_o they_o become_v say_v he_o one_o like_o another_o and_o such_o as_o rid_v post_n upon_o a_o besom_n add_v therewithal_o to_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o calumny_n the_o town_n city_n &_o state_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v in_o our_o time_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o these_o be_v two_o
thing_n that_o common_o follow_v the_o one_o the_o other_o heresy_n and_o sorcery_n as_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o our_o time_n in_o those_o city_n and_o province_n which_o have_v give_v entertainment_n unto_o heresy_n chap._n four_o how_o the_o waldense_n be_v justify_v and_o clear_v from_o the_o calumny_n contain_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n by_o those_o writing_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o waldense_n of_o bohemia_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o that_o people_n that_o follow_v valdo_n as_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o end_v his_o day_n in_o bohemia_n after_o he_o have_v retire_v himself_o out_o of_o germany_n and_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o strasburge_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o person_n as_o afterward_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o waldense_n do_v it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v grievous_o persecute_v by_o king_n ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n and_o we_o have_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n a_o apology_n of_o the_o say_v waldenses_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n who_o they_o call_v lancelau_n to_o justify_v themselves_o against_o sundry_a complaint_n which_o be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o their_o adversary_n as_o also_o we_o have_v a_o book_n with_o this_o inscription_n aiço_fw-la es_fw-la la_fw-fr causa_fw-la del_fw-it nostre_fw-fr despartiment_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr gleisa_fw-la romana_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v behold_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o calumny_n that_o be_v that_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o dark_a corner_n where_o the_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o their_o adversary_n do_v affirm_v they_o commit_v villanon_n incest_n we_o have_v copy_v out_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o say_a apology_n in_o their_o own_o term_n and_o language_n for_o the_o more_o certainty_n and_o better_a edification_n this_o apology_n the_o author_n jean_n paul_n perrin_n set_v down_o in_o two_o column_n the_o one_o french_a the_o other_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o waldense_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o set_v down_o only_o in_o english_a refer_v those_o unto_o the_o french_a book_n that_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o original_n 2._o in_o the_o letter_n to_o king_n ladislaus_n pa._n 2._o among_o other_o thing_n say_v they_o they_o publish_v like_o angry_a bark_a cur_n that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n and_o common_a among_o we_o to_o say_v yield_v thyself_o to_o whosoever_o shall_v request_v thou_o and_o that_o we_o take_v our_o pleasure_n in_o dark_a cave_n and_o corner_n with_o whosoever_o shall_v present_v themselves_o unto_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v our_o mother_n or_o daughter_n or_o wife_n or_o sister_n how_o true_a this_o be_v it_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o god_n have_v keep_v and_o preserve_v we_o for_o above_o these_o forty_o year_n past_a it_o have_v be_v never_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o whoredom_n among_o we_o that_o have_v escape_v unpunished_a or_o any_o such_o villainy_n commit_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o our_o life_n and_o carriage_n condemn_v those_o that_o accuse_v us._n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o waldense_n speak_v this_o of_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o praise_n and_o therefore_o this_o their_o justification_n may_v seem_v but_o weak_a look_v a_o little_a into_o that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v elsewhere_o against_o whoredom_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o this_o diabolical_a affection_n to_o debase_v themselves_o by_o incest_n the_o sin_n of_o luxury_n be_v very_o please_v to_o the_o devil_n 21._o their_o book_n of_o the_o remedy_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o luxury_n chap_n 21._o displease_v unto_o god_n and_o injurious_a against_o our_o neighbour_n because_o therein_o a_o man_n obey_v the_o base_a part_n of_o his_o body_n rather_o than_o god_n who_o have_v preserve_v it_o a_o foolish_a woman_n do_v not_o only_o take_v from_o a_o man_n his_o good_a but_o himself_o too_o he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o vice_n keep_v faith_n to_o no_o man_n and_o therefore_o david_n cause_v his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v slay_v that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o wife_n amon_n defile_v his_o sister_n tamar_n this_o vice_n consume_v the_o heritage_n of_o many_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n that_o he_o waste_v his_o good_n living_n luxurious_o balaam_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o sin_n to_o provoke_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o sin_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o there_o die_v twenty_o four_o thousand_o person_n this_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o samson_n it_o pervert_v solomon_n and_o many_o have_v perish_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o woman_n prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o distance_n of_o place_n be_v the_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n may_v overcome_v other_o vice_n by_o combat_v with_o they_o but_o in_o this_o a_o man_n be_v never_o victorious_a but_o by_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o not_o approach_v near_o unto_o it_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o joseph_n it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n to_o pray_v daily_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o far_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o luxury_n and_o give_v we_o understanding_n and_o chastity_n marriage_n see_v their_o book_n of_o virtue_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o marriage_n against_o the_o second_o imposture_n that_o they_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n when_o it_o please_v he_o they_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o knot_n that_o can_v be_v untie_v but_o by_o death_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v and_o saint_n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 7._o say_v that_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n nor_o the_o husband_n from_o his_o wife_n marriage_n see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o waldense_n entitle_v of_o virtue_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o three_o calumny_n touch_v the_o community_n of_o good_n and_o wife_n they_o say_v concern_v marriage_n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n long_o since_o in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a remedy_n against_o whoredom_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v thereof_o say_v let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o husband_n as_o also_o that_o the_o husband_n ought_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o marry_a couple_n ought_v to_o live_v together_o in_o holiness_n with_o their_o child_n bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v good_n every_o man_n have_v possess_v his_o own_o proper_a substance_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n in_o dauphiney_a provence_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o process_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o lewes_n the_o 12._o of_o that_o name_n condemn_v the_o usurper_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o waldense_n to_o a_o restitution_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o treatise_n of_o meneobe_n and_o other_o instance_n make_v by_o the_o waldense_n of_o provence_n when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n john_n and_o rostain_n have_v spoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o argentiere_n and_o montainar_n and_o arreas_n of_o bonne_fw-fr have_v dispossess_v the_o waldense_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o fraissimere_n and_o of_o argentiere_a of_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n the_o restitution_n of_o every_o man_n inheritance_n be_v prosecute_v by_o the_o particular_a person_n from_o who_o they_o have_v take_v they_o the_o waldense_n of_o provence_n do_v demand_n at_o this_o present_a of_o the_o pope_n the_o good_n and_o land_n which_o have_v be_v annex_v to_o their_o demaine_n and_o take_v from_o they_o by_o confiscation_n every_o particular_a person_n make_v faith_n for_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o good_n and_o land_n which_o have_v descend_v upon_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n the_o waldense_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n they_o never_o have_v have_v any_o such_o community_n among_o they_o that_o may_v any_o way_n derogate_v from_o that_o lawful_a propriety_n which_o every_o one_o have_v to_o his_o own_o land_n the_o four_o calumny_n be_v touch_v baptism_n which_o 45._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o waldense_n entitle_v the_o spiritual_a almanac_n fol._n 45._o it_o be_v say_v they_o deny_v to_o little_a infant_n but_o from_o this_o imputation_n they_o quit_v themselves_o as_o follow_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o ordain_v but_o the_o charity_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n must_v serve_v for_o a_o rule_n therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o to_o who_o the_o child_n be_v near_o ally_v bring_v their_o infant_n to_o be_v
baptize_v as_o their_o parent_n or_o any_o other_o who_o god_n have_v make_v charitable_a in_o that_o kind_n true_a it_o be_v that_o be_v constrain_v for_o some_o certain_a hundred_o year_n to_o suffer_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o defer_v the_o do_v thereof_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o because_o they_o have_v in_o detestation_n those_o humane_a invention_n which_o be_v add_v to_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v but_o pollution_n thereof_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o their_o pastor_n which_o they_o call_v barbe_n be_v many_o time_n abroad_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o church_n they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n administer_v to_o their_o infant_n by_o their_o own_o minister_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o keep_v they_o long_o from_o baptism_n which_o the_o priest_n perceive_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o charge_v they_o thereupon_o with_o this_o imposture_n which_o not_o only_o their_o adversary_n have_v believe_v but_o diverse_a other_o who_o have_v well_o approve_v of_o their_o life_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o other_o point_n the_o five_o calumny_n be_v that_o they_o adore_v their_o pastor_n prostrate_v themselves_o before_o they_o to_o justify_v the_o waldense_n from_o this_o imposture_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o one_o only_a god_n in_o the_o exposition_n that_o they_o make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v give_v much_o honour_n even_o to_o their_o pastor_n as_o unto_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n entertain_v they_o charitable_o account_v themselves_o oblige_v thereunto_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o that_o they_o ever_o have_v any_o intention_n to_o give_v that_o worship_n to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o the_o creator_n can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a but_o by_o way_n of_o calumny_n alps_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o process_n form_v by_o the_o say_v albert_n against_o the_o waldense_n of_o the_o alps_n howsoever_o albert_n de_fw-la capitaneis_fw-la their_o deadly_a enemy_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o turin_n will_v have_v extort_a from_o they_o that_o they_o adore_v their_o pastor_n which_o he_o can_v never_o enforce_v they_o to_o confess_v the_o sixth_o calumny_n be_v that_o they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o commandment_n in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o spiritual_a almanac_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n they_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v lawful_a oath_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n allege_v that_o place_n in_o the_o 6._o heb._n 16._o that_o man_n swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n as_o also_o they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n deut._n 6.13_o and_o the_o example_n of_o those_o oath_n that_o past_a between_o abimelec_n and_o isaac_n gen._n 26.31_o and_o the_o oath_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 31.53_o the_o seven_o calumny_n be_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v prefer_v the_o peace_n with_o the_o turk_n before_o that_o with_o the_o church_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v mortal_o sin_v when_o he_o send_v a_o expedition_n of_o soldier_n with_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o their_o cassock_n or_o coatarmour_n against_o the_o saracen_n for_o their_o justification_n herein_o we_o must_v observe_v 235_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 235_o that_o they_o complain_v not_o of_o the_o enterprise_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o of_o those_o spoil_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o divine_a grace_n under_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o abuse_v the_o ignorant_a people_n with_o their_o bull_n and_o benediction_n who_o too_o willing_o receive_v their_o lie_n and_o invention_n buy_v they_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n as_o also_o they_o think_v hardly_o of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v out_o his_o croisades_n his_o cross_a soldier_n be_v stranger_n to_o pursue_v they_o as_o heretic_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v or_o convince_v to_o be_v such_o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o condemn_v this_o avarice_n which_o the_o revenge_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v show_v by_o their_o croisades_n paulus_n langius_n a_o german_a historiographer_n lay_v a_o imputation_n upon_o leo_n the_o ten_o 5_o paul_n lan._n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o france_n 1513._o see_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n lib._n 1._o c._n 5_o that_o he_o levy_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o he_o bestow_v short_o after_o upon_o thirty_o cardinal_n which_o he_o have_v new_o create_v guicciardine_n note_v in_o his_o history_n that_o the_o self_n same_o pope_n impose_v great_a exaction_n upon_o the_o people_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o fall_v into_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o sister_n magdalen_n and_o that_o all_o that_o levy_v of_o money_n be_v but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o avarice_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o aremboldo_n be_v think_v by_o he_o a_o commissary_n worthy_a such_o a_o action_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o extortion_n alexander_n the_o four_o convert_v the_o vow_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o vow_n of_o poville_n that_o be_v to_o say_v dangerous_a a_o part_n of_o naples_n who_o inhabitant_n be_v hold_v very_o dangerous_a the_o vow_n of_o revenge_n for_o he_o give_v power_n to_o his_o legate_n to_o absolve_v the_o king_n of_o england_n henry_n the_o three_o by_o name_n dispense_n with_o his_o vow_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o jerusalem_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o poville_n to_o make_v war_n against_o manfred_n frederic_n emperor_n not_o long_o before_o it_o be_v the_o historiographer_n math._n paris_n 125_o math._n paris_n in_o his_o history_n of_o england_n see_v the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n cap._n 5._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 125_o that_o set_v down_o the_o complaint_n that_o then_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o ten_o employ_v for_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v take_v away_o and_o convert_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o poville_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o eight_o calumny_n be_v that_o they_o use_v no_o reverence_n towards_o holy_a and_o consecrate_a place_n hold_v that_o that_o man_n sin_v not_o more_o grievous_o that_o burn_v a_o church_n than_o he_o that_o break_v into_o any_o other_o house_n they_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o place_n nor_o the_o chair_n make_v a_o man_n the_o more_o holy_a and_o they_o have_v maintain_v that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o much_o that_o comfort_n themselves_o or_o presume_v the_o more_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o place_n for_o what_o place_n more_o high_a than_o paradise_n what_o place_n more_o secure_a than_o heaven_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o man_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o paradise_n for_o sin_v there_o and_o the_o angel_n be_v throw_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v example_n to_o those_o that_o come_v after_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n nor_o the_o greatness_n nor_o dignity_n thereof_o that_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a but_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o life_n against_o the_o nine_o calumny_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o defend_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v any_o to_o death_n they_o say_v 214._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o waldense_n entitle_v the_o light_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o faith_n fol._n 214._o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o malefactor_n to_o live_v and_o that_o without_o correction_n and_o discipline_n doctrine_n serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n neither_o shall_v judgement_n be_v acknowledge_v nor_o sin_n punish_v and_o therefore_o just_a anger_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o discipline_n and_o patience_n without_o reason_n the_o seed_n of_o vice_n and_o permit_v the_o wicked_a to_o digress_v from_o truth_n and_o honesty_n bohemia_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o complaint_n they_o make_v to_o the_o king_n ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n true_a
it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v find_v fault_n that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v deliver_v they_o to_o death_n without_o any_o other_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n than_o the_o simple_a report_n of_o priest_n and_o monk_n who_o be_v party_n and_o judge_n insomuch_o that_o have_v discover_v the_o abuse_n which_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n they_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n so_o they_o call_v their_o magistrate_n now_o this_o seem_v unto_o they_o a_o cruel_a simplicity_n in_o the_o say_a magistrate_n to_o give_v faith_n to_o person_n passionate_a and_o not_o indifferent_a such_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a priest_n be_v and_o to_o put_v to_o death_n so_o many_o poor_a innocent_a people_n never_o hear_v they_o or_o examine_v the_o cause_n the_o ten_o calumny_n be_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o lay_v man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v great_a authority_n than_o a_o prince_n live_v in_o his_o sin_n against_o this_o imposture_n they_o affirm_v 41._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 41._o that_o every_o one_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n obey_v they_o love_v they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o honour_v they_o with_o double_a honour_n in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o readiness_n pay_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o be_v their_o due_n the_o eleven_o calumny_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o assertion_n of_o the_o waldense_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o god_n alone_o for_o from_o thence_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o call_v they_o manichees_n as_o appoint_v two_o prince_n against_o this_o imputation_n they_o say_v 2._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o faith_n art_n 2._o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o thing_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n john_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o calumny_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o extravagantes_n of_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o who_o subiect_v the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n unto_o he_o say_v of_o his_o own_o quicunque_fw-la huic_fw-la potestati_fw-la resistit_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la resistit_fw-la nisi_fw-la duo_fw-la sicut_fw-la manichaeus_n fingat_fw-la esse_fw-la principia_fw-la de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la can._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la l._n 1._o tom_n 8._o the_o twelve_o calumny_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n be_v good_a and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o the_o say_v good_a intention_n to_o this_o imposture_n we_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o that_o which_o the_o monk_n raynerius_n who_o be_v always_o their_o backfriend_n say_v elsewhere_o 38._o rain_n lib._n de_fw-fr forma_fw-la heretic_n art_n 38._o that_o be_v that_o they_o maintain_v that_o every_o man_n be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o call_v a_o sect._n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o a_o liar_n shall_v have_v a_o better_a memory_n then_o to_o affirm_v thing_n contradictory_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o any_o such_o belief_n that_o may_v suffice_v that_o they_o have_v say_v against_o antichrist_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v these_o error_n into_o the_o church_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o good_a intention_n and_o a_o show_n of_o faith_n the_o thirteen_o calumny_n be_v that_o they_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v kill_v or_o detain_v from_o the_o priest_n their_o tithe_n without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o the_o waldense_n have_v power_n to_o employ_v their_o tithe_n to_o some_o other_o use_v then_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o those_o who_o they_o find_v to_o be_v dumb_a dog_n drowsy_a watchman_n inquisitor_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o process_n against_o the_o waldense_n of_o dauphiné_n by_o albert_n de_fw-fr capitaneis_fw-la &_o other_o monk_n inquisitor_n slow_a belly_n seduce_v and_o be_v seduce_v they_o have_v do_v it_o but_o there_o be_v never_o any_o as_o yet_o that_o have_v occasion_v the_o least_o trouble_n that_o may_v be_v in_o that_o regard_n it_o well_o appear_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o depend_v on_o their_o own_o will_n they_o have_v never_o offer_v more_o or_o less_o unto_o those_o people_n take_v no_o thought_n for_o their_o mass_n and_o trental_n after_o their_o death_n the_o which_o the_o priest_n complain_v of_o and_o from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o accuse_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o as_o touch_v revenge_n hear_v what_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v say_v 274_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o waldense_n entitle_v of_o tribulation_n p._n 274_o beware_v of_o man_n but_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v or_o counsel_v any_o of_o his_o choose_a to_o kill_v any_o but_o rather_o to_o love_v their_o enemy_n when_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o s._n luke_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v that_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o christ_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o again_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n etc._n etc._n for_o temporal_a adversity_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o patient_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o there_o happen_v nothing_o therein_o that_o be_v new_a we_o be_v here_o the_o lord_n floor_n to_o be_v beat_v as_o the_o come_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o chaff_n the_o last_o calumny_n of_o the_o waldense_n which_o we_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o adversary_n be_v that_o which_o claud._n rubis_n lay_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o foul_a aspersion_n 269._o claud._n rubis_n in_o his_o history_n of_o lion_n p._n 269._o in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n that_o be_v retire_v unto_o the_o alps_n at_o their_o departure_n from_o lion_n they_o become_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n besom_n rider_n and_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o vaudois_n only_o but_o he_o add_v these_o be_v thing_n that_o ordinary_o follow_v one_o another_o heresy_n and_o sorcery_n as_o it_o be_v verify_v say_v he_o in_o our_o time_n in_o those_o city_n and_o province_n that_o have_v give_v entertainment_n unto_o heresy_n we_o will_v first_o justify_v the_o waldense_n and_o then_o answer_n rubis_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o city_n and_o province_n which_o he_o have_v enclose_v within_o this_o calumny_n all_o they_o offend_v against_o the_o first_o commandment_n say_v the_o vandois_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n that_o believe_v that_o the_o planet_n can_v enforce_v the_o will_n of_o man_n these_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v account_v the_o planet_n as_o god_n for_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o creator_n against_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 10._o speak_v learn_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o heathen_a be_v dismay_v at_o they_o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o galathian_o you_o observe_v month_n and_o day_n and_o time_n and_o year_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a all_o they_o offend_v against_o this_o commandment_n that_o believe_v sorcerer_n and_o soothsayer_n for_o these_o man_n believe_v the_o devil_n be_v god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o ask_v of_o devil_n that_o which_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v that_o be_v to_o manifest_a thing_n hide_v and_o to_o foreshow_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n levit._n 19.31_o regard_v not_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n neither_o seek_v after_o wizard_n to_o be_v defile_v with_o they_o and_o in_o the_o 20.6_o the_o soul_n that_o turn_v after_o such_o as_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o after_o wizard_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o soul_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n a_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n or_o that_o be_v a_o wizard_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n they_o shall_v stone_n they_o with_o stone_n their_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o
and_o prince_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v god_n say_v he_o that_o have_v hinder_v all_o their_o violent_a outrage_n waldense_n vesembecius_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o waldense_n luther_n confess_v that_o he_o hate_v the_o waldense_n as_o desperate_a man_n until_o he_o know_v the_o piety_n and_o truth_n of_o their_o belief_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o writing_n whereby_o he_o perceive_v that_o these_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n be_v much_o wrong_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n be_v rather_o worthy_a of_o the_o praise_n that_o be_v due_a to_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o that_o he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o say_v waldenses_n one_o thing_n worthy_a admiration_n and_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o miracle_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o that_o the_o say_v waldenses_n have_v abandon_v all_o humane_a learning_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n &_o night_n and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o well_o exercise_v in_o they_o and_o that_o contrary_o they_o who_o we_o call_v our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o papacy_n make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o the_o scripture_n glory_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o title_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o that_o have_v scarce_o see_v the_o bible_n have_v also_o read_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o waldense_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v thank_v god_n for_o that_o great_a light_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o impart_v unto_o they_o take_v great_a comfort_n with_o they_o for_o that_o all_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n among_o they_o whereby_o one_o be_v suspect_v to_o the_o other_o of_o heresy_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o they_o be_v knit_v so_o close_o together_o as_o that_o they_o be_v all_o sheep_n of_o one_o fold_n under_o the_o only_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o occolampadius_n write_v unto_o the_o waldense_n of_o provence_n in_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o this_o letter_n follow_v we_o have_v understand_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o contentment_n by_o your_o faithful_a pastor_n george_n morel_n bucer_n this_o letter_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o george_n morel_n pastor_n of_o the_o waldense_n touch_v the_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o oecolamp_n and_o martin_n bucer_n what_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v and_o with_o what_o term_n you_o speak_v thereof_o we_o therefore_o yield_v humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o our_o merciful_a father_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o so_o great_a light_n in_o this_o age_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o obscure_a darkness_n which_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o for_o which_o we_o love_v you_o as_o brethren_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o make_v you_o feel_v that_o in_o effect_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v for_o you_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n we_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v take_v that_o which_o we_o write_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o any_o pride_n or_o attribute_v to_o ourselves_o any_o superiority_n but_o out_o of_o that_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n we_o bear_v towards_o you_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v impart_v unto_o you_o a_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n more_o than_o to_o many_o other_o people_n and_o have_v bless_v you_o with_o a_o spiritual_a benediction_n so_o that_o if_o you_o persist_v in_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v in_o store_n great_a treasure_n for_o you_o which_o he_o will_v enrich_v you_o withal_o and_o make_v you_o perfect_a that_o you_o may_v grow_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v oecolampaedius_n wish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o call_v waldenses_n martin_n bucer_n write_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o letter_n follow_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o our_o love_a father_n who_o have_v preserve_v you_o to_o this_o present_a time_n in_o so_o great_a knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o who_o have_v now_o inspire_v you_o in_o the_o search_n thereof_o have_v make_v you_o capable_a and_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o behold_v now_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v which_o be_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o know_v in_o part_n any_o spark_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n it_o preserve_v careful_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o of_o god_n saint_n paul_n be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o who_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n show_v the_o great_a care_n that_o he_o have_v have_v to_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o doubtless_o if_o we_o pray_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v we_o shall_v prosecute_v nothing_o with_o such_o diligence_n as_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o where_o it_o be_v already_o plant_v 4._o the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v hereafter_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o waldense_n vigneaux_n in_o his_o memorial_n of_o the_o waldense_n fol._n 4._o one_o only_a thing_n do_v especial_o grieve_v we_o that_o our_o employment_n at_o this_o time_n be_v such_o about_o other_o affair_n that_o we_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o answer_v you_o at_o large_a as_o we_o desire_v etc._n etc._n le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr vigneaux_n who_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o waldense_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n of_o their_o life_n manner_n and_o religion_n to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n well_o govern_v great_a enemy_n to_o vice_n but_o especial_o their_o barbe_n for_o so_o they_o call_v their_o pastor_n and_o speak_v of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o time_n he_o say_v we_o live_v in_o peace_n in_o these_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n and_o in_o love_n &_o amity_n one_o with_o another_o we_o have_v commerce_n together_o never_o marry_v our_o son_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o our_o daughter_n to_o their_o son_n yea_o our_o manner_n and_o custom_n please_v they_o so_o well_o that_o such_o as_o be_v master_n and_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n desire_v to_o choose_v their_o man_n servant_n and_o maidservant_n rather_o from_o among_o we_o then_o themselves_o and_o they_o come_v also_o from_o far_o to_o seek_v nurse_n for_o their_o child_n among_o we_o find_v in_o we_o more_o fidelity_n then_o in_o their_o own_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o the_o waldense_n have_v be_v persecute_v 337._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 337._o they_o do_v affirm_v say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n only_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n not_o any_o way_n depend_v upon_o man_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o god_n have_v command_v us._n that_o we_o have_v one_o only_a mediator_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o invocate_v saint_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o all_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n go_v to_o eternal_a life_n they_o approve_v of_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o affirm_v that_o all_o mass_n be_v damnable_a especial_o those_o that_o be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v that_o all_o humane_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o sing_v and_o often_o rehearsal_n of_o divine_a service_n fast_v tie_v to_o certain_a day_n superfluous_a feast_n difference_n of_o meat_n so_o many_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o friar_n monk_n and_o nun_n so_o many_o benediction_n and_o consecration_n of_o creature_n vow_n pilgrimage_n and_o the_o whole_a confusion_n and_o great_a number_n of_o ceremony_n heretofore_o invent_v be_v to_o be_v abolish_v they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o especial_o that_o power_n that_o he_o usurp_v over_o civil_a government_n and_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o degree_n than_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o the_o sea_n
of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a babylon_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n in_o these_o day_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v good_a and_o necessary_a that_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o be_v the_o true_a church_n unto_o which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v deliver_v the_o key_n to_o let_v in_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o chase_v away_o the_o wolf_n behold_v here_o say_v vinaux_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v impugn_a and_o for_o which_o in_o those_o time_n they_o persecute_v they_o as_o their_o enemy_n themselves_o do_v witness_v 249._o viret_n of_o the_o true_a &_o false_a religion_n lib._n 4._o chap._n 13._o p._n 249._o viret_n speak_v of_o the_o waldense_n as_o follow_v the_o papist_n say_v he_o have_v impose_v great_a crime_n and_o that_o very_o wrongful_o upon_o those_o ancient_a faithful_a people_n common_o call_v waldenses_n or_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o lion_n from_o waldo_n who_o doctrine_n they_o follow_v by_o which_o they_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o humane_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o have_v deal_v against_o they_o as_o the_o ancient_a painim_n do_v against_o the_o christian_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o kill_v their_o own_o child_n in_o their_o assembly_n 35._o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n tom_fw-mi 1._o lib._n 1._o p._n 35._o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n write_v thus_o the_o waldense_n say_v he_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v persecute_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n as_o also_o by_o a_o million_o of_o calumny_n and_o false_a accusation_n that_o they_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v wander_v through_o desert_a place_n like_o poor_a savage_a beast_n the_o lord_n nevertheless_o preserve_v the_o remnant_n of_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o three_o country_n far_o distant_a one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v calabria_n bohemia_n and_o piedmont_n with_o the_o border_a part_n thereabouts_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v disperse_v into_o the_o quarter_n of_o provence_n about_o two_o hundred_o &_o seventie_o year_n since_o and_o as_o touch_v their_o religion_n they_o have_v always_o avoid_v the_o papal_a superstition_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o have_v be_v always_o vex_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n abuse_v the_o power_n of_o secular_a justice_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a miracle_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o continue_v john_n chassagnon_n write_v as_o follow_v 25._o john_n chassagnon_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o albigeois_n p._n 25._o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o waldense_n say_v he_o that_o they_o reject_v all_o the_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o superstitious_a and_o that_o they_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o prelate_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o chase_v out_o of_o the_o country_n they_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o many_o and_o diverse_a place_n as_o into_o dauphiney_a provence_n languedoc_n piedmont_n calabria_n bohemia_n england_n and_o other_o place_n some_o have_v write_v that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o waldense_n retire_v themselves_o into_o lombardie_n where_o they_o multiply_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o all_o italy_n and_o come_v as_o far_o as_o sicily_n nevertheless_o in_o this_o great_a dispersion_n they_o always_o keep_v themselves_o in_o union_n and_o fraternity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n live_v in_o great_a sincerity_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 336._o the_o history_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 336._o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n write_v of_o they_o thus_o after_o that_o waldo_n say_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o lion_n one_o part_n of_o they_o retire_v to_o lombardie_n where_o they_o multiply_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o their_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o disperse_v itself_o into_o italy_n and_o come_v into_o sicily_n as_o the_o patent_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o give_v out_o against_o they_o while_o he_o reign_v do_v witness_n 3._o vesemb_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o waldense_n p._n 3._o vesembecius_n say_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o catchpole_n see_v that_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n receive_v great_a detriment_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o waldense_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a prince_n that_o have_v take_v their_o defence_n among_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n in_o those_o day_n puissant_a prince_n in_o france_n they_o begin_v to_o oppress_v they_o upon_o most_o unjust_a occasion_n bring_v they_o into_o hatred_n with_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o of_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v utter_o exterminate_v 130._o vignier_n in_o his_o historical_a bibliothec_n p._n 130._o vignier_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o waldense_n in_o his_o historical_a bibliotheke_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v endure_v many_o long_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o retain_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o waldense_n deliver_v it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n unto_o their_o child_n 121._o hologaray_n in_o his_o history_n of_o foix_n p._n 120._o 121._o hologaray_n affirm_v that_o the_o waldense_n and_o albigense_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o those_o maxim_n or_o principle_n that_o be_v public_o preach_v &_o command_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o be_v that_o be_v invent_v by_o he_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o witness_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o wise_a man_n and_o very_o learned_a and_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v their_o belief_n against_o the_o monk_n mathias_n illyricus_n write_v 134._o math._n illyricus_n in_o his_o catal._n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 134._o that_o he_o find_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o waldo_n which_o lie_v by_o he_o in_o certain_a ancient_a parchment_n that_o waldo_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o that_o he_o take_v pain_n therein_o himself_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o adversary_n of_o waldo_n and_o the_o waldense_n make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o these_o above_o name_v testimony_n because_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v both_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o order_n both_o the_o witness_n and_o those_o to_o who_o they_o bear_v witness_v that_o be_v all_o for_o heretic_n but_o this_o history_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o lover_n thereof_o may_v see_v that_o that_o which_o be_v here_o produce_v do_v not_o intend_v only_o our_o own_o particular_a commendation_n but_o to_o show_v that_o there_o have_v be_v before_o we_o certain_a great_a personage_n who_o memory_n they_o reverence_v that_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o waldense_n as_o of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o god_n who_o have_v maintain_v the_o truth_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n and_o earnest_o desire_v in_o their_o time_n to_o see_v the_o reformation_n we_o enjoy_v in_o we_o and_o as_o le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr s._n aldegonde_n say_v 150._o in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o his_o difference_n the_o three_o part_n p._n 150._o the_o occasion_n why_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n be_v no_o other_o but_o because_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o impious_a corruption_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o host_n be_v a_o idol_n forge_v by_o man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v and_o full_a of_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o superstition_n and_o humane_a invention_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o other_o point_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o as_o the_o say_v aldegonde_n observe_v it_o be_v
a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n that_o how_o diligent_a soever_o the_o pope_n with_o their_o clergy_n have_v be_v use_v likewise_o the_o assistance_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o root_v they_o out_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o do_v it_o neither_o by_o proscription_n nor_o banishment_n nor_o excommunication_n nor_o publication_n of_o their_o bull_n nor_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o nor_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o torment_n fire_n flame_n gibbet_n or_o other_o cruel_a effusion_n of_o blood_n can_v they_o ever_o hinder_v the_o current_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o it_o have_v spread_v itself_o almost_o into_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o have_v le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr saint_n aldegonde_n write_v of_o the_o waldense_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o doubt_v may_v be_v make_v whether_o we_o have_v in_o these_o day_n any_o proof_n in_o the_o world_n of_o their_o belief_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o produce_v hereabout_o a_o inventory_n of_o book_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o question_n of_o their_o doctrine_n every_o one_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o writing_n be_v out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v gather_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v chap._n vii_o that_o peter_n waldo_n and_o the_o waldense_n have_v leave_v book_n which_o make_v proof_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o what_o they_o be_v chap._n in_o the_o former_a chap._n that_o waldo_n leave_v something_o in_o write_v unto_o we_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o math._n illyricus_n say_v that_o he_o have_v certain_a parchment_n of_o he_o which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n 307._o history_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 307._o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n give_v this_o testimony_n that_o follow_v waldo_n at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v he_o make_v a_o collection_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o sundry_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v defend_v his_o opinion_n not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n against_o his_o adversary_n about_o forty_o year_n since_o le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr vignaux_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o waldense_n in_o piedmont_n write_v as_o follow_v in_o his_o memorial_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o beginning_n antiquity_n doctrine_n religion_n manner_n discipline_n persecution_n confession_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o people_n call_v waldenses_n i_o that_o write_v say_v he_o can_v witness_v that_o be_v send_v unto_o these_o people_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o do_v about_o some_o forty_o year_n together_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o win_v they_o from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o root_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o pope_n the_o mass_n purgatory_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n doctor_n before_o my_o come_n although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o know_v neither_o a_o nor_o b._n it_o be_v to_o this_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o be_v much_o bind_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o book_n write_v by_o the_o waldense_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o light_v upon_o any_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o keep_v they_o careful_o which_o he_o do_v the_o more_o commodious_o for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o converse_v with_o they_o almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n which_o be_v about_o some_o fourscore_o year_n past_a for_o it_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n that_o he_o deliver_v to_o some_o particular_a person_n his_o say_a memorial_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v touch_v the_o waldense_n and_o all_o those_o ancient_a book_n which_o he_o have_v collect_v in_o their_o valley_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o which_o he_o thus_o speak_v we_o have_v say_v he_o certain_a ancient_a book_n of_o the_o waldense_n tontain_v catechism_n and_o sermon_n 3._o ibid._n p._n 3._o which_o be_v manuscript_n write_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n or_o popery_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a say_v he_o that_o they_o see_v so_o clear_o in_o those_o time_n of_o darkness_n more_o gross_a than_o that_o of_o egypt_n le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr saint_n ferriol_n pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o orange_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o holy_a curiosity_n gather_v together_o many_o of_o the_o say_a book_n 153._o in_o his_o first_o table_n p._n 153._o which_o he_o show_v to_o le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr s._n aldegonde_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o his_o first_o table_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o manuscript_n write_v in_o a_o very_a ancient_a letter_n in_o the_o library_n of_o m._n joseph_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr scale_n now_o all_o the_o book_n hereunder_o mention_v be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o to_o furnish_v i_o with_o proof_n for_o this_o history_n i_o will_v reduce_v into_o this_o catalogue_n first_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n a_o new_a testament_n in_o parchment_n in_o the_o waldense_n language_n very_o well_o write_v though_o with_o a_o very_a ancient_a letter_n also_o there_o be_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o antechrist_n which_o thus_o begin_v qual_a cosa_fw-mi siam_fw-it l'antechrist_n en_fw-fr datte_fw-mi de_fw-fr l'an_n mille_fw-fr cent_n &_o vingt_fw-fr in_o the_o same_o volume_n there_o be_v contain_v diverse_a sermon_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o waldense_n with_o a_o treatise_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o remedy_n to_o resist_v sin_n also_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o virtue_n in_o that_o volume_n there_o be_v another_o treatise_n with_o this_o inscription_n de_fw-fr l'enseignament_n de_fw-fr li_n filli_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o instruction_n of_o child_n a_o treatise_n of_o marriage_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v li_n parlar_fw-it de_fw-mi li_n philosophes_n &_o doctor_n that_o be_v sentence_n of_o philosopher_n and_o doctor_n all_o which_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o waldense_n which_o be_v partly_o provenciall_a and_o partly_o piemontaine_v all_o of_o they_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v their_o people_n to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o believe_v well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o which_o book_n be_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v at_o this_o present_a in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n from_o hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o that_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o our_o time_n against_o humane_a invention_n be_v not_o new_o but_o to_o those_o that_o have_v bury_v it_o wilful_o or_o who_o ancestor_n have_v detest_v it_o out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o there_o be_v find_v diverse_a writing_n and_o that_o in_o great_a number_n which_o make_v good_a that_o for_o these_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o selfsame_o which_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v bury_v by_o ignorance_n and_o ingratitude_n which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n avouch_v when_o they_o say_v and_o confess_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v new_a be_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_a waldenses_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o own_o writing_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v gather_v that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n viii_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o waldense_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n be_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o those_o that_o at_o this_o present_n make_v profession_n of_o reformation_n lindanus_n make_v caluin_n a_o inheritor_n or_o heir_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n table_n lindan_n in_o his_o analiticke_a table_n the_o cardinal_n hosius_n say_v time_n hosius_n in_o his_o fiâ—â—â—_n book_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o our_o time_n that_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o waldense_n have_v infect_v all_o bohemia_n at_o what_o time_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o waldo_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 494._o gwalt_n in_o his_o chro._n table_n sec_fw-la 12._o chap._n 15._o pa._n 494._o gwaltier_n monk_n the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o chronographicall_a table_n or_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o in_o his_o molehill_n of_o lie_n make_v the_o waldense_n and_o those_o they_o call_v the_o poor_a abuse_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o caluin_n to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o belief_n in_o twenty_o seven_o article_n 1._o claud._n rubis_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n lib._n 3._o pa._n 269._o silvius_n and_o dubravius_n in_o their_o history_n of_o bohemia_n tho._n wal._n in_o his_o 6._o volume_n of_o
in_o piedmont_n 14._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o memory_n of_o vignaux_n fol._n 14._o paul_n gignons_n de_fw-fr bobi_n peter_n the_o less_o anthony_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o suse_n john_n martin_n of_o the_o valley_n saint_n martin_n matthew_n de_fw-fr bobi_n philip_n of_o the_o valley_n lucerna_fw-la george_n of_o piedmont_n steven_n laurence_n of_o the_o valley_n saint_n martin_n martin_n the_o mean_a john_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o lucerna_fw-la who_o for_o some_o offence_n be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n for_o seven_o year_n during_o which_o time_n he_o remain_v at_o gennes_n where_o the_o pastor_n have_v a_o house_n as_o they_o have_v also_o another_o very_a fair_a one_o at_o florence_n john_n girard_n the_o mean_a surname_v with_o the_o great_a hand_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o angrongne_n thomas_n bastie_a who_o die_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o waldense_n church_n at_o poville_n sebastian_z bastie_a who_o die_v in_o calabria_n john_n bellonat_n of_o the_o same_o valley_n who_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o pastor_n that_o marry_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o perouse_a james_n german_a benedict_n gorran_n paul_n gignous_a de_fw-fr bobi_n john_n romagnol_n of_o sesena_n in_o italy_n of_o dauphiney_a francis_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o fraissiniere_n michael_n porte_fw-fr of_o the_o valley_n loyse_n in_o briançonnois_n peter_z flot_z of_o pragela_n of_o provence_n angelin_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr coste_n daniel_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr molines_n these_o two_o be_v send_v into_o bohemia_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o waldense_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o say_a realm_n but_o they_o betray_v the_o church_n and_o bring_v much_o mischief_n upon_o they_o by_o discover_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o say_v waldenses_n whatsoever_o they_o know_v of_o their_o troop_n and_o meeting_n whereby_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a persecution_n which_o occasion_v the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n to_o write_v to_o the_o waldensian_a church_n of_o the_o alps_n from_o thence_o forward_o not_o to_o call_v to_o such_o vocation_n any_o person_n who_o faith_n honesty_n and_o zeal_n be_v not_o thorough_o know_v by_o long_a proof_n and_o experience_n the_o last_o pastor_n which_o they_o have_v be_v george_n maurel_n and_o peter_n masçon_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1530._o be_v send_v into_o germany_n to_o confer_v of_o religion_n with_o oecolampadius_n bucer_n and_o other_o peter_n masçon_n be_v take_v prisoner_n at_o dijon_n steven_n negrin_n and_o lewis_n paschal_n be_v send_v into_o calabria_n in_o the_o year_n 1560._o to_o the_o waldensian_a church_n at_o montald_a saint_n xist_o and_o other_o place_n thereabouts_o steven_n negrin_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o send_v to_o cosence_n where_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n for_o want_n of_o sustenance_n lewis_n paschal_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v alive_a pope_n pius_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n be_v present_a and_o his_o cardinal_n who_o he_o summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o cruelty_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o process_n commence_v against_o the_o waldense_n of_o dauphiney_a which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o diverse_a pastor_n which_o they_o have_v have_v largenâ—ere_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o bag_n of_o procese_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o cabinet_n du_fw-fr sieur_n d'_fw-fr auençon_n archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n at_o the_o last_o take_v of_o ambrun_n against_o the_o waldense_n of_o froissiniere_n &_o largenâ—ere_o who_o have_v be_v many_o time_n imprison_v and_o deliver_v unto_o death_n by_o the_o monk_n the_o inquisitor_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v watch_v even_o upon_o the_o high_a alps_n when_o they_o travel_v from_o one_o company_n to_o another_o this_o small_a number_n may_v suffice_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o though_o their_o enemy_n do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n whole_o to_o banish_v they_o and_o to_o root_v they_o out_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v not_o cease_v to_o provide_v laborer_n for_o his_o harvest_n when_o there_o be_v any_o need_n to_o preserve_v even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n only_o in_o dauphiney_a and_o provence_n many_o thousand_o that_o think_v it_o their_o glory_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o ancient_a waldenses_n and_o be_v rather_o inheritor_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o piety_n than_o their_o earthly_a substance_n which_o their_o persecutor_n do_v possess_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v at_o this_o present_a who_o have_v join_v to_o his_o pretend_a apostolic_a chamber_n all_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o waldense_n who_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o country_n of_o venecin_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o life_n too_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o think_v to_o restore_v that_o which_o in_o vain_a he_o have_v be_v importune_v to_o do_v &_o which_o his_o officer_n have_v promise_v to_o restore_v with_o more_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n than_o honesty_n or_o true_a meaning_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o reader_n not_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n their_o pastor_n be_v they_o may_v be_v the_o less_o esteem_v we_o will_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v insert_v what_o we_o find_v in_o their_o writing_n which_o may_v make_v proof_n of_o their_o vocation_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o charge_n zeal_n and_o piety_n chap._n x._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o barbe_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o waldense_n be_v what_o their_o vocation_n with_o what_o zeal_n and_o fidelity_n they_o have_v exercise_v their_o charge_n the_o monk_n rainerius_n report_v many_o thing_n touch_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o waldense_n which_o never_o be_v 8._o rain_n de_fw-fr forma_fw-la haret_fw-la fol._n 8._o as_o that_o which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v one_o great_a bishop_n and_o two_o follower_n which_o he_o call_v the_o elder_a son_n and_o the_o young_a and_o a_o deacon_n that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o other_o with_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o send_v they_o whither_o he_o think_v good_a like_o a_o pope_n against_o these_o imposture_n i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o what_o be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n touch_v the_o vocation_n of_o their_o pastor_n all_o such_o say_v they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o pastor_n among_o we_o 8._o the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n george_n maurel_n and_o peter_n masçon_n pa._n 8._o notwithstanding_o they_o remain_v yet_o with_o their_o parent_n be_v to_o entreat_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o we_o will_v be_v please_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n which_o the_o say_v suppliant_n do_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v their_o humility_n they_o be_v to_o learn_v certain_a lesson_n and_o to_o learn_v by_o heart_n all_o the_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n john_n and_o all_o the_o epistle_n which_o they_o call_v canonical_a a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o solomon_n david_n and_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o have_v good_a testimony_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o conversation_n they_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n into_o the_o office_n or_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o last_o that_o be_v receive_v be_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o their_o seniors_n receive_v before_o they_o as_o also_o they_o that_o be_v first_o ought_v not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o companion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v among_o we_o in_o order_n we_o pastor_n do_v assemble_v ourselves_o together_o every_o year_n once_o to_o determine_v of_o our_o affair_n in_o a_o general_a council_n our_o nutriment_n and_o apparel_n be_v willing_o administer_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o alm_n very_o sufficient_o by_o the_o people_n who_o we_o teach_v the_o money_n that_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a general_a council_n and_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o and_o there_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_n and_o part_v thereof_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v traveller_n or_o wayfaring_a man_n according_a to_o their_o necessity_n and_o part_n unto_o the_o poor_a when_o any_o of_o we_o that_o be_v pastor_n shall_v fall_v into_o any_o foul_a or_o unclean_a sin_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o company_n and_o forbid_v the_o charge_n of_o preach_v among_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o servant_n it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o choose_v guide_n of_o the_o people_n and_o
against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n we_o have_v also_o a_o book_n very_o ancient_a whereof_o the_o title_n be_v aeyço_fw-la es_fw-la la_fw-fr causa_fw-la del_fw-it nostre_fw-fr dispartiment_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr gleisa_fw-la romana_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o volume_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n or_o apology_n of_o the_o waldense_n entitle_v la_fw-fr epistola_fw-la all_o serenissimo_fw-la rey_n lancelau_n a_o li_n duc_fw-fr baron_n &_o a_o li_n plus_fw-fr veil_n del_fw-it regne_fw-la lo_o petit_fw-fr tropel_n de_fw-fr li_n christian_n appella_fw-la per_fw-la fall_v nom_fw-mi falsament_fw-it p._n o.u._n that_o be_v to_o say_v poor_a or_o waldenses_n there_o be_v also_o a_o book_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o sermon_n of_o their_o barbe_n and_o a_o epistle_n call_v the_o epistle_n to_o our_o friend_n contain_v many_o excellent_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n how_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o same_o volume_n there_o be_v a_o book_n entitle_v sacerdotium_fw-la wherein_o be_v show_v what_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n and_o what_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o wicked_a there_o be_v also_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n a_o book_n of_o poetry_n in_o the_o waldensian_a tongue_n wherein_o be_v these_o treatise_n follow_v a_o prayer_n entitle_v new_a comfort_n a_o rhythm_n of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o seed_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n another_o entitle_v bark_n 153._o in_o his_o first_o table_n p._n 153._o and_o one_o call_v the_o noble_a lesson_n of_o which_o book_n le_fw-fr sicur_fw-fr de_fw-fr saint_n aldegonde_n make_v mention_v we_o have_v also_o a_o excellent_a treatise_n entitle_v vergier_n the_o consolation_n contain_v many_o good_a instruction_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o diverse_a authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n also_o a_o old_a treatise_n in_o parchment_n entitle_v of_o the_o church_n and_o another_o call_v the_o treasury_n and_o light_n of_o faith_n also_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o spiritual_a almanac_n also_o a_o book_n in_o parchment_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o separate_v thing_n precious_a from_o the_o base_a &_o contemptible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v virtue_n from_o vice_n also_o the_o book_n of_o george_n morel_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o question_n which_o george_n morel_n and_o peter_n masçon_n move_v to_o oecolampadius_n and_o bucer_n touch_v religion_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o say_a party_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldense_n contain_v that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o they_o have_v endure_v for_o their_o faith_n for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n chap._n i._o by_o who_o the_o waldense_n have_v be_v persecute_v for_o what_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o in_o what_o time_n the_o waldense_n have_v have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o the_o pope_n because_o waldense_n rainerius_n of_o the_o waldense_n say_v the_o monk_n rainerius_n that_o among_o all_o those_o that_o have_v raise_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o waldense_n have_v be_v always_o the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v resist_v he_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o also_o because_o this_o sect_n say_v he_o be_v more_o general_a for_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o country_n in_o which_o it_o have_v not_o take_v foot_v and_o three_o because_o all_o other_o by_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n strike_v a_o horror_n into_o man_n heart_n but_o this_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o piety_n for_o they_o carry_v themselves_o upright_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v right_o touch_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n hold_v all_o the_o article_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o symbol_n hate_v and_o revile_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therein_o say_v he_o they_o be_v easy_o believe_v of_o the_o people_n 98._o rainer_n cap._n de_fw-fr study_v pervertendi_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la decendi_fw-la fol._n 98._o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o say_v rainerius_n say_v that_o the_o first_o lesson_n that_o the_o waldense_n give_v to_o those_o who_o they_o win_v to_o their_o sect_n be_v this_o that_o they_o teach_v they_o what_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o imitate_v their_o life_n infer_v thereby_o say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o seek_v after_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n it_o never_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o commit_v his_o chaste_a and_o belove_a spouse_n to_o those_o who_o rather_o prostitute_v she_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n and_o wicked_a action_n then_o preserve_v she_o in_o that_o purity_n wherein_o they_o receive_v she_o at_o the_o beginning_n a_o virgin_n chaste_a and_o without_o spot_n in_o hatred_n therefore_o of_o diverse_a discourse_n which_o the_o waldense_n have_v write_v against_o the_o luxury_n avarice_n pride_n and_o error_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v always_o persecute_v they_o to_o the_o death_n the_o mean_n they_o have_v use_v utter_o to_o exterminate_v they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n their_o thunderbolt_n curse_n cannon_n constitution_n decree_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v they_o over_o asmuch_o as_n lie_v in_o their_o power_n unto_o satan_n interdict_v they_o all_o communion_n and_o society_n with_o those_o that_o obey_v their_o law_n judge_v they_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o any_o charge_n honour_n profit_n or_o to_o inherit_v or_o to_o make_v will_n or_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o common_a churchyard_n confiscate_v their_o good_n disinherit_n their_o heir_n and_o where_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n apprehend_v they_o they_o have_v condemn_v they_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n their_o house_n to_o be_v raze_v their_o land_n and_o moveable_n confiscate_v or_o give_v to_o the_o first_o conqueror_n he_o these_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o manuel_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o thirteen_o &_o of_o diverse_a other_o pope_n which_o succeed_v he_o and_o of_o all_o these_o sentence_n we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n the_o schedule_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v employ_v to_o such_o execution_n as_o also_o of_o the_o command_n which_o they_o have_v give_v unto_o king_n prince_n magistrate_n consul_n and_o people_n to_o make_v a_o exact_a inquisition_n to_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n and_o best_a help_n of_o the_o people_n to_o ring_v the_o tol-bell_n to_o arm_v themselves_o and_o if_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v apprehend_v to_o kill_v they_o and_o to_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o violence_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v needful_a in_o such_o a_o case_n give_v to_o the_o accuser_n the_o three_o part_n or_o some_o other_o portion_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v confiscate_v all_o councillor_n and_o favourer_n of_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o same_o punishment_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o have_v any_o power_n to_o frame_v a_o process_n against_o any_o in_o the_o fact_n of_o pretend_a heresy_n commandment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n every_o one_o in_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o make_v a_o inquiry_n into_o their_o flock_n and_o take_v notice_n how_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v affect_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o when_o waldo_n begin_v to_o complain_v and_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n alexander_n the_o three_o than_o pope_n enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a prelate_n do_v not_o banish_v he_o according_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o desire_v chap._n this_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o latran_n 1180._o see_v the_o 27._o chap._n he_o speedy_o assemble_v a_o council_n where_o he_o excommunicate_v waldo_n and_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v under_o other_o name_n but_o this_o mean_n be_v think_v to_o be_v too_o easy_a for_o so_o press_v a_o action_n as_o this_o of_o the_o waldense_n be_v who_o cease_v not_o for_o all_o those_o thunderbolt_n to_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o mass_n a_o abomination_n the_o host_n a_o idol_n and_o
purgatory_n a_o fable_n point_n that_o be_v receive_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o to_o dry_v up_o all_o the_o river_n of_o gain_n and_o grease_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o innocent_a the_o three_o who_o succeed_v pope_n celestine_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n about_o the_o year_n 1198_o take_v another_o course_n than_o that_o of_o the_o ordinary_a bishop_n to_o frame_v the_o process_n against_o the_o waldense_n and_o other_o who_o he_o call_v heretic_n he_o authorize_v certain_a monk_n who_o have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o frame_v the_o process_n deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n and_o a_o far_o short_a way_n but_o much_o more_o cruel_a deliver_v the_o people_n by_o thousand_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n &_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o executioner_n whereby_o in_o a_o few_o year_n all_o christendom_n be_v much_o move_v by_o those_o pitiful_a &_o lamentable_a spectacle_n to_o see_v all_o those_o burn_v or_o hang_v that_o do_v trust_v only_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o renounce_v the_o vain_a hope_n invent_v by_o man_n &_o for_o their_o profit_n which_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o aforesaid_a inquisition_n which_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n ii_o of_o the_o inquisition_n by_o who_o it_o be_v first_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o what_o subtlety_n and_o cruelty_n the_o waldense_n have_v be_v vex_v by_o it_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o pope_n utter_o to_o exterminate_v the_o waldense_n they_o be_v content_a with_o the_o mean_n above_o mention_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n but_o either_o because_o the_o business_n go_v but_o slow_o forward_a or_o because_o notwithstanding_o those_o mean_n the_o number_n increase_v in_o such_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o these_o mean_n be_v find_v to_o be_v weak_a it_o be_v resolve_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o to_o assay_v whether_o by_o the_o way_n of_o preach_v he_o can_v obtain_v that_o which_o by_o violence_n he_o can_v never_o do_v he_o send_v therefore_o certain_a bishop_n and_o monk_n who_o preach_v in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o waldense_n that_o be_v suspect_v to_o profess_v their_o religion_n but_o as_o he_o say_v 1206._o the_o treas_z of_o hist_o in_o the_o year_n 1206._o that_o write_v the_o treasure_n of_o history_n the_o say_a preacher_n convert_v not_o any_o but_o a_o few_o poor_a people_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v he_o they_o still_o persist_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o gallia_n narbonensi_fw-la there_o be_v employ_v two_o monk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pierre_n de_fw-fr chateauneuf_fw-fr praedicatorum_fw-la lib._n inquisit_a cap._n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr occidendo_fw-la fol._n 100_o sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la oecisus_fw-la sanctus_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la fratrum_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la and_o dominique_n bear_v at_o calahorre_v in_o spain_n to_o who_o they_o join_v a_o certain_a abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n and_o in_o a_o throng_n as_o it_o be_v together_o there_o come_v many_o other_o priest_n and_o monk_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o cestre_n the_o monk_n pierre_n de_fw-fr chateauneuf_fw-fr be_v slay_v in_o this_o business_n and_o for_o that_o canonize_a for_o a_o saint_n dominique_n continue_v in_o his_o persecution_n of_o the_o waldense_n both_o in_o deed_n and_o word_n this_o monk_n see_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o authority_n mandient_a mâ—ynes_n qui_fw-la mandient_a institute_v a_o order_n of_o beg_a monk_n who_o after_o his_o name_n be_v callad_n dominican_n and_o the_o say_a monk_n be_v canonize_v and_o his_o order_n confirm_v by_o pope_n honorius_n be_v warn_v say_v he_o to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o dream_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v and_o that_o dominique_n uphold_v it_o with_o his_o shoulder_n in_o recompense_n whereof_o the_o say_a pope_n command_v that_o the_o say_a order_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o mendicant_n mandians_n mandians_n dominique_n the_o martirologe_n in_o the_o life_n of_o dominique_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o monk_n that_o his_o mother_n when_o she_o go_v with_o child_n with_o he_o she_o do_v dream_v that_o she_o have_v in_o her_o womb_n a_o dog_n that_o cast_v out_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o his_o throat_n his_o follower_n interpret_v this_o to_o his_o advantage_n as_o if_o hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o dog_n that_o shall_v vomit_v out_o that_o fire_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o heretic_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o who_o he_o every_o day_n deliver_v unto_o death_n may_v well_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o dog_n that_o have_v set_v on_o fire_n all_o christendom_n and_o that_o the_o flame_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o throat_n do_v note_n unto_o we_o those_o fiery_a and_o infernal_a sentence_n which_o he_o pronounce_v against_o the_o christian_n howsoever_o he_o carry_v himself_o so_o well_o in_o these_o affair_n that_o before_o he_o die_v he_o build_v many_o goodly_a house_n in_o languedoc_n provence_n dolphin_n spain_n and_o elsewhere_o by_o which_o he_o have_v obtain_v great_a revenue_n either_o from_o the_o liberality_n of_o those_o that_o affect_v his_o order_n or_o the_o confiscation_n of_o the_o waldense_n by_o which_o the_o count_n simon_n of_o montfort_n give_v he_o great_a privilege_n and_o alm_n as_o cut_v large_a thong_n of_o another_o man_n leather_n he_o labour_v in_o the_o inquisition_n as_o the_o chief_a with_o such_o contentment_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n have_v be_v always_o employ_v in_o the_o inquisition_n the_o power_n give_v to_o these_o monk_n inquisitor_n be_v without_o limit_n for_o they_o can_v assemble_v the_o people_n whensoever_o it_o please_v they_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n proceed_v against_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o send_v out_o process_n if_o there_o be_v need_n to_o imprison_v and_o to_o open_v the_o prison_n without_o control_v all_o manner_n of_o accusation_n be_v available_a enough_o a_o sorcerer_n a_o harlot_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n without_o reproach_n in_o the_o fact_n of_o pretend_a heresy_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o do_v accuse_v or_o whether_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o ticket_n cast_v in_o before_o the_o inquisitor_n for_o without_o any_o personal_a appearance_n or_o confront_v one_o another_o the_o the_o process_n be_v frame_v without_o party_n without_o witness_n and_o without_o other_o law_n than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o be_v rich_a be_v a_o crime_n near_o unto_o heresy_n and_o he_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o lose_v be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v undo_v either_o as_o a_o heretic_n or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n one_o bare_a suspicion_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o kinsfolk_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o intercede_v for_o punishment_n to_o come_v and_o he_o that_o do_v entreat_v for_o the_o convey_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n or_o a_o little_a straw_n to_o lie_v upon_o in_o some_o stink_a dungeon_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o same_o or_o worse_a extremity_n there_o be_v no_o advocate_n that_o dare_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o near_a kinsman_n or_o friend_n or_o notary_n that_o dare_v receive_v any_o act_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o after_o that_o a_o man_n be_v once_o entangle_v within_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o inquisition_n he_o can_v never_o live_v in_o any_o assurance_n for_o he_o be_v always_o to_o begin_v again_o for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o may_v better_o consider_v of_o it_o death_n itself_o make_v not_o a_o end_n of_o the_o punishment_n for_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o certain_a copy_n of_o their_o sentence_n against_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o disinterre_a and_o to_o burn_v they_o yea_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o party_n accuse_v they_o that_o be_v heir_n have_v nothing_o certain_a for_o upon_o any_o accusation_n of_o their_o father_n or_o kindred_n they_o dare_v not_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o right_n or_o possess_v their_o own_o inheritance_n without_o the_o crime_n or_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o they_o rather_o inherit_v their_o bad_a faith_n and_o opinion_n then_o their_o good_n the_o people_n yea_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o rich_a among_o they_o be_v constrain_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o adore_v these_o monk_n the_o inquisitor_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o great_a present_n for_o
of_o their_o mother_n mother_n die_v after_o they_o and_o diverse_a other_o be_v give_v up_o the_o last_o gasp_n the_o enemy_n be_v retire_v in_o the_o night_n into_o the_o house_n of_o these_o poor_a people_n they_o ransack_v and_o pillage_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v carry_v to_o susa_n and_o for_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o cruelty_n they_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n a_o poor_a waldensian_a woman_n who_o they_o meet_v upon_o the_o mountain_n de_fw-fr mean_a name_v margaret_n athode_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_a valley_n hold_v this_o persecution_n to_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a that_o their_o father_n have_v relate_v unto_o they_o that_o in_o their_o time_n or_o the_o time_n of_o their_o grandfather_n they_o have_v ever_o suffer_v and_o they_o talk_v of_o it_o at_o this_o present_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n late_o do_v and_o fresh_a in_o memory_n so_o often_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n have_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o unexpected_a surprise_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o misery_n among_o they_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o waldense_n of_o the_o valley_n frassiniere_n that_o remain_v and_o have_v escape_v this_o aforesaid_a persecution_n be_v again_o violent_o handle_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n their_o neighbour_n in_o the_o year_n 1460_o that_o be_v 1460._o 1460._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n and_o of_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n this_o archbishop_n name_v john_n make_v a_o commissioner_n against_o the_o say_a waldenses_n a_o certain_a monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o frier-minors_a call_v john_n vayleti_n who_o proceed_v with_o such_o diligence_n and_o violence_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o person_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o frassiniere_n argentiere_n and_o loyse_n that_o can_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a inquisitor_n but_o that_o they_o be_v apprehend_v either_o as_o heretic_n or_o favourer_n of_o they_o they_o therefore_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o waldense_n have_v recourse_n unto_o king_n lewis_n the_o eleven_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o stay_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o course_n of_o such_o persecution_n the_o king_n grant_v unto_o they_o his_o letter_n the_o which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n think_v good_a to_o insert_v at_o large_a because_o by_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o know_v what_o the_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o say_a monk_n be_v who_o entangle_v in_o their_o process_n many_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o inquisition_n against_o the_o waldense_n the_o letter_n of_o king_n lewis_n the_o eleven_o lewis_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n dauphin_z de_fw-fr vienois_n conte_n de_fw-fr valentinois_n and_o dioy_n to_o our_o wellbeloved_n and_o faithful_a governor_n of_o our_o country_n of_o dauphine_n health_n and_o dilection_n touch_v that_o part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o valley_n loyse_n frassiniere_n argentiere_n and_o other_o of_o our_o country_n of_o dauphine_n it_o have_v be_v certify_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v live_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v as_o become_v good_a christian_a catholic_n without_o hold_v or_o believe_v or_o maintain_v any_o superstitious_a point_n but_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n yet_o nevertheless_o some_o religious_a mandians_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o other_o think_v by_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n to_o extort_v from_o they_o their_o good_n and_o otherwise_o to_o molest_v they_o in_o their_o person_n have_v be_v desirous_a and_o still_o be_v to_o lay_v false_a imputation_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v and_o believe_v certain_a heresy_n and_o superstition_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o under_o this_o colour_n have_v and_o still_o do_v vex_v and_o trouble_v they_o with_o strange_a involution_n of_o process_n both_o in_o our_o court_n of_o parliament_n in_o dauphine_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o country_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o confiscation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o those_o who_o they_o charge_v with_o the_o same_o offence_n many_o of_o the_o judge_n yea_o and_o the_o say_a inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n themselves_o be_v common_o religious_a mandians_n mandians_n mandians_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o office_n of_o inquisitor_n have_v send_v and_o every_o day_n do_v send_v forth_o process_n against_o those_o poor_a people_n without_o reasonable_a cause_n put_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o rack_n and_o call_v they_o in_o question_n without_o any_o precedent_a information_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v never_o culpable_a as_o have_v be_v afterward_o find_v and_o of_o some_o to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n have_v take_v and_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o by_o diverse_a mean_n have_v unjust_o vex_v and_o trouble_v they_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o hindrance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o say_a suppliant_n but_o of_o we_o and_o the_o weal_n public_a of_o our_o country_n of_o dauphine_n we_o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o provide_v against_o this_o mischief_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v our_o poor_a people_n to_o be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v by_o such_o wrongful_a proceed_n especial_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_a place_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v always_o live_v and_o will_v live_v as_o become_v good_a christian_n and_o catholic_n not_o have_v ever_o believe_v nor_o hold_v other_o belief_n then_o that_o of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n nor_o maintain_v nor_o will_v maintain_v or_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n but_o only_o they_o that_o with_o obdurate_a obstinacy_n will_v stubborn_o maintain_v and_o affirm_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o have_v by_o great_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o fraud_n and_o abuse_n unjust_a vexation_n and_o exaction_n grant_v to_o the_o say_a suppliant_n and_o do_v grant_v and_o of_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o special_a consent_n full_a power_n and_o authority_n royal_a &_o delphinale_n we_o have_v will_v and_o ordain_v and_o do_v will_v and_o ordain_v by_o these_o present_n that_o the_o say_v suppliant_n and_o all_o other_o of_o our_o country_n of_o dauphine_n be_v free_v from_o their_o court_n and_o process_n and_o whatsoever_o process_n any_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o cause_n above_o mention_v we_o have_v of_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n full_a power_n and_o authority_n royal_a and_o delphinale_n abolish_v and_o do_v abolish_v make_v and_o do_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v by_o these_o present_n and_o we_o will_v that_o from_o all_o time_n pass_v unto_o this_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o demand_v of_o they_o or_o wrong_v offer_v either_o in_o body_n or_o good_n or_o good_a name_n except_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v obstinate_o and_o out_o of_o a_o harden_a heart_n maintain_v and_o affirm_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n moreover_o we_o have_v will_v and_o ordain_v and_o do_v will_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o say_a inhabitant_n suppliant_n and_o all_o other_o of_o our_o country_n of_o dauphine_n that_o for_o the_o cause_n above_o mention_v have_v be_v take_v and_o exact_v of_o any_o person_n in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o by_o execution_n or_o otherwise_o shall_v by_o the_o ordinance_n or_o command_n of_o our_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o dauphine_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o as_o also_o all_o bill_n and_o obligation_n which_o they_o have_v give_v for_o the_o cause_n above_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o fee_n for_o the_o say_a process_n or_o otherwise_o shall_v again_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o unto_o which_o restitution_n all_o such_o shall_v be_v constrain_v that_o have_v in_o any_o thing_n either_o by_o sale_n or_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n moveable_n or_o unmovable_n by_o detention_n or_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o person_n any_o way_n wrong_v they_o until_o they_o have_v restore_v their_o good_n and_o thing_n above_o mention_v and_o obey_v otherwise_o to_o be_v enforce_v by_o all_o due_a and_o reasonable_a mean_v requisite_a in_o such_o a_o case_n notwithstanding_o all_o appellation_n whatsoever_o which_o our_o will_n be_v in_o any_o manner_n be_v defer_v and_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o confiscation_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o pretend_v of_o the_o good_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v charge_v and_o accuse_v in_o this_o case_n diverse_a more_o for_o covetousness_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o say_a confiscation_n or_o part_n of_o they_o then_o for_o justice_n do_v and_o have_v
that_o they_o never_o know_v among_o the_o waldense_n any_o such_o thing_n either_o teach_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o same_o bundle_n or_o bag_n of_o process_n against_o the_o waldense_n plane_n sur_fw-fr le_fw-fr col_fw-fr de_fw-fr cost_n plane_n there_o be_v there_o one_o frame_v against_o two_o pastor_n who_o be_v take_v about_o the_o hill_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o plain_a the_o one_o name_v francis_n gerondin_n the_o other_o peter_n james_n 1492._o 1492._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o waldense_n grow_v and_o increase_v so_o fast_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o have_v spread_v itself_o into_o so_o many_o place_n this_o monk_n thus_o set_v down_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o pastor_n gerondin_n that_o the_o dissolute_a life_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o because_o the_o cardinal_n be_v covetous_a proud_a luxurious_a be_v a_o thing_n know_v unto_o all_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o pope_n cardinal_n nor_o bishop_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o whore_n few_o or_o none_o that_o have_v not_o their_o youth_n for_o sodomy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o the_o waldensian_a pastor_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o such_o scandalous_a person_n be_v not_o good_a since_o their_o fruit_n be_v so_o bad_a and_o present_o after_o the_o say_a pastor_n be_v demand_v what_o they_o teach_v touch_v luxury_n they_o make_v he_o to_o answer_v that_o luxury_n be_v no_o sin_n except_o it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o child_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a that_o the_o pastor_n can_v have_v draw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o condemn_v the_o luxury_n of_o the_o priest_n if_o they_o themselves_o shall_v teach_v that_o luxury_n be_v no_o sin_n again_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o incest_n of_o the_o child_n with_o the_o mother_n be_v a_o sin_n they_o make_v he_o to_o answer_v because_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o be_v ask_v where_o he_o have_v forbid_v it_o they_o make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n say_v unto_o john_n before_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n garde_n to_o dove_n ser_fw-mi i_fw-mi failli_fw-la una_fw-la volta_n non_fw-la tornar_n piu._n that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v heed_n thou_o enter_v not_o into_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o thou_o once_o come_v and_o all_o this_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o and_o subscribe_v not_o only_o by_o the_o dictat_fw-la and_o appointment_n of_o the_o say_a monk_n but_o by_o the_o approbation_n and_o signature_n of_o the_o councillor_n ponce_n and_o one_o oronce_n judge_n of_o briancon_n wherein_o appear_v the_o private_a conspiracy_n and_o unjust_a confederation_n of_o the_o say_a inquisitor_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o persecute_v they_o with_o violence_n but_o to_o oppress_v they_o with_o calumny_n make_v the_o say_a pastor_n to_o answer_v so_o unapt_o &_o childish_o touch_v those_o thing_n wherein_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o it_o due_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o exposition_n upon_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n the_o say_a pastor_n be_v thorough_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a imposture_n which_o they_o have_v forge_v and_o a_o idle_a tradition_n in_o which_o exposition_n they_o leave_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o luxury_n and_o incontinency_n of_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o persecution_n be_v very_o extreme_a for_o the_o waldense_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n as_o heretic_n ponce_n the_o counsellor_n and_o oronce_n judge_n send_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n without_o appeal_n and_o that_o which_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v persecute_v be_v that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o way_n mediate_v for_o they_o whosoever_o he_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n for_o the_o child_n he_o be_v present_o imprison_v and_o his_o indictment_n frame_v as_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o anthony_n fabri_fw-la doctor_n and_o canon_n of_o ambrun_n and_o christopher_n the_o salliens_n canon_n vicar_n and_o official_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n have_v commission_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o commence_v suit_n against_o the_o waldense_n in_o dauphine_n otherwise_o call_v chagnard_n fabri_fw-la the_o inquisitor_n and_o one_o gobandi_fw-la notary_n of_o ambrun_n and_o secretary_n to_o the_o say_a inquisitor_n carry_v to_o ambrun_n a_o certain_a indictment_n frame_v against_o peironette_n of_o beauregard_n in_o valentinois_n the_o widow_n of_o one_o peter_n berand_n of_o who_o we_o do_v not_o make_v mention_n for_o her_o constancy_n but_o because_o she_o deliver_v in_o her_o answer_n many_o thing_n that_o may_v add_v some_o thing_n to_o this_o history_n be_v therefore_o demand_v whether_o she_o have_v see_v or_o understand_v of_o any_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o waldense_n she_o answer_v at_o the_o first_o that_o she_o have_v not_o be_v resolve_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o interrogatory_n negative_o the_o inquisitor_n ordain_v that_o because_o she_o have_v not_o satisfy_v their_o demand_n she_o shall_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n who_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v further_o urge_v touch_v the_o question_n confess_v that_o about_o some_o twenty_o five_o year_n since_o there_o be_v two_o man_n clothe_v in_o gray_a that_o come_v to_o her_o husband_n house_n &_o that_o after_o supper_n the_o one_o of_o they_o ask_v she_o n'aue_n vous_fw-fr iamais_fw-fr awi_fw-fr parlar_fw-it d'un_fw-fr plen_n pung_a the_o mond_n que_fw-fr si_fw-la non_fw-la era_fw-la tot_fw-la lo_o monde_fw-fr seria_fw-la afin_fw-fr that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o she_o have_v hear_v any_o speech_n of_o a_o handful_n of_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o which_o the_o world_n must_v have_v a_o end_n have_v answer_v that_o she_o never_o hear_v any_o speech_n therereof_o but_o of_o one_o monsen_n andre_n parson_n of_o beauregard_n who_o often_o tell_v she_o that_o there_o be_v a_o small_a number_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n without_o who_o the_o world_n must_v perish_v and_o that_o then_o he_o likewise_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o be_v now_o come_v thither_o to_o confer_v with_o she_o about_o that_o little_a flock_n and_o to_o give_v she_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n how_o to_o serve_v he_o &_o that_o they_o travel_v about_o the_o world_n to_o instruct_v man_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o adore_v and_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o that_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v she_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o another_o which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v do_v unto_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o help_v we_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o swear_v that_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v faith_n in_o marriage_n and_o to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o observe_v other_o feast_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v too_o rich_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o maintain_v their_o strumpet_n and_o live_v scandalous_o and_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v in_o his_o language_n autant_fw-fr crois_fw-fr &_o autant_fw-fr maluais_fw-fr es_fw-mi lo_o papa_n coma_fw-la neugun_n autre_fw-fr &_o per_fw-la co_fw-la non_fw-la ages_fw-la de_fw-fr poissansa_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o bad_a or_o rather_o worse_a than_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o power_n again_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o only_a paradise_n for_o the_o good_a and_o hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o all_o the_o sing_n and_o suffrage_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o priest_n avail_v nothing_o nor_o the_o walk_n and_o go_n and_o come_n of_o the_o priest_n about_o the_o churchyard_n sing_v kirieleison_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a then_o to_o offer_v unto_o priest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n she_o be_v send_v back_o to_o prison_n and_o the_o next_o morrow_n call_v again_o but_o persist_v in_o her_o former_a speech_n she_o add_v that_o the_o say_v pastor_n have_v tell_v she_o that_o the_o priest_n that_o receive_v money_n for_o the_o mass_n they_o sing_v be_v like_o judas_n that_o sell_v his_o master_n for_o silver_n and_o they_o that_o give_v money_n for_o their_o mass_n be_v like_o the_o jew_n that_o buy_v christ_n
can_v imagine_v may_v hurt_v the_o people_n he_o assay_v also_o to_o win_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o angrongne_n be_v therefore_o come_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o their_o temple_n be_v he_o cause_v one_o of_o his_o monk_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o presenee_n of_o the_o people_n who_o make_v unto_o they_o a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o he_o report_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o people_n believe_v not_o after_o that_o the_o monk_n have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v and_o that_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n require_v that_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v there_o present_a or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o for_o all_o may_v be_v permit_v love_o and_o mild_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o discourse_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o preacher_n but_o the_o precedent_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v give_v way_n thereunto_o whereupon_o there_o follow_v a_o certain_a rumour_n or_o mutter_n among_o the_o people_n which_o strike_v the_o precedent_n and_o his_o monk_n with_o a_o astonishment_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o but_o dissemble_v their_o fear_n the_o precedent_n retire_v himself_o without_o a_o word_n speak_v to_o turin_n whether_o be_v come_v he_o relate_v to_o the_o parliament_n what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o withal_o signify_v unto_o they_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v to_o win_v this_o people_n by_o extremity_n because_o if_o any_o attempt_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o take_v they_o by_o violence_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o will_v cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n and_o much_o blood_n will_v be_v shed_v before_o they_o can_v either_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o king_n to_o root_v they_o out_o and_o a_o king_n of_o franc_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o send_v the_o report_n and_o to_o commit_v unto_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n the_o issue_n of_o so_o troublesome_a a_o enterprise_n this_o advice_n be_v follow_v the_o indictment_n and_o report_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n but_o as_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o court_n can_v be_v finish_v but_o with_o long_a time_n there_o pass_v a_o whole_a year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o other_o course_n speak_v of_o or_o take_v against_o they_o then_o that_o of_o the_o inquisitor_n who_o always_o deliver_v some_o one_o or_o other_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v there_o come_v from_o the_o court_n express_v command_n of_o the_o king_n to_o make_v they_o to_o do_v that_o by_o force_n which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o by_o word_n or_o friendly_a usage_n the_o parliament_n re-sent_a the_o say_a precedent_n of_o saint_n julien_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o angrongne_n he_o command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n to_o go_v to_o the_o mass_n upon_o pain_n of_o confiscation_n of_o body_n and_o good_n they_o demand_v a_o copy_n both_o of_o his_o commission_n and_o his_o speech_n promise_v to_o answer_v he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o rest_v content_v but_o nothing_o can_v give_v the_o precedent_n satisfaction_n who_o still_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v their_o religion_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o answer_v he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o such_o command_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o command_v that_o twelve_o of_o the_o pricipalln_v among_o they_o with_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o schoolmaster_n shall_v present_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o the_o prison_n of_o turin_n there_o to_o receive_v such_o sentence_n as_o reason_n shall_v require_v and_o he_o enjoin_v the_o sindic_n of_o the_o say_a valley_n to_o dismiss_v and_o suffer_v to_o depart_v present_o all_o stranger_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o preacher_n or_o schoolmaster_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v send_v they_o by_o the_o diocesan_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o obey_v any_o such_o command_v as_o be_v against_o god_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v their_o appearance_n at_o turin_n because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o be_v molest_v for_o their_o belief_n this_o parliament_n of_o turin_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n incense_v against_o they_o that_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v cause_v to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o piedmont_n and_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o valley_n so_o many_o they_o burn_v at_o turin_n among_o other_o m._n jeffrey_n varnigle_n minister_n at_o angrongne_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o 1557._o 1557._o by_o who_o death_n at_o turin_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o castle_n the_o people_n be_v much_o strengthen_v and_o edify_v there_o be_v present_a a_o great_a number_n that_o see_v he_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o invocaton_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o last_o gasp_n during_o these_o grievous_a persecution_n the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n do_v intercede_v for_o they_o beseech_v king_n henry_n the_o second_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o religion_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n for_o some_o age_n past_a the_o king_n promise_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o this_o their_o request_n and_o indeed_o they_o continue_v quiet_a until_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o spain_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o estate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o 1560._o 1560._o the_o year_n after_o the_o say_a restitution_n of_o the_o country_n the_o pope_n nuntio_n reprove_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n for_o that_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o step_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o his_o zeal_n who_o affect_v the_o catholic_a romish_a religion_n have_v with_o all_o his_o power_n persecute_v the_o waldense_n and_o lutheran_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o angrongne_n and_o other_o their_o border_a neighbour_n and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o join_v his_o force_n in_o what_o possible_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o world_n that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o they_o the_o prince_n of_o piedmont_n promise_v to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v for_o their_o reduction_n or_o utter_a subversion_n in_o pursuit_n whereof_o he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o mass_n upon_o pain_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o see_v their_o valley_n lay_v open_a to_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o which_o command_n they_o not_o yield_v obedience_n he_o set_v upon_o they_o by_o open_a force_n and_o give_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o war_n to_o a_o gentleman_n name_v le_fw-fr sieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr trinite_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n at_o the_o selfsame_o time_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o monk_n the_o inquisitor_n jacomel_n and_o de_fw-fr corbis_n 532._o this_o war_n be_v print_v in_o a_o treatise_n by_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o the_o history_n the_o martyr_n of_o our_o time_n fol._n 532._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o history_n of_o this_o war_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v elsewhere_o we_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o large_a discourse_n thereof_o only_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o after_o la_fw-fr trinite_a have_v be_v well_o beat_v with_o his_o troop_n see_v that_o the_o lion_n paw_n can_v stand_v he_o in_o no_o steed_n he_o cover_v himself_o with_o the_o fox_n skin_n tell_v they_o that_o what_o have_v pass_v have_v befall_v they_o for_o want_n of_o parley_n and_o communication_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o ill_a will_n that_o his_o highness_n bare_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o if_o his_o soldier_n have_v exceed_v their_o bound_n it_o be_v because_o of_o that_o resistance_n which_o they_o find_v and_o that_o hereafter_o he_o will_v be_v a_o instrument_n for_o their_o conservation_n and_o as_o desirous_a to_o procure_v their_o peace_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o show_v himself_o earnest_a to_o procure_v their_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o he_o counsel_v they_o to_o send_v certain_a of_o the_o principal_a among_o they_o to_o his_o highness_n by_o who_o he_o will_v send_v his_o commendatory_a letter_n both_o
to_o the_o prince_n and_o madame_fw-fr margarit_fw-mi duchess_n of_o savoy_n and_o only_a sister_n to_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n and_o that_o he_o do_v assure_v himself_o that_o his_o highness_n will_v blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v pass_v but_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o shall_v give_v some_o testimony_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n who_o in_o other_o place_n be_v enforce_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o establish_v the_o mass_n in_o all_o his_o territory_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v permit_v that_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v song_n in_o angrongne_n which_o be_v but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a unto_o they_o since_o he_o do_v not_o require_v their_o presence_n at_o it_o but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v write_v unto_o his_o highness_n that_o they_o be_v his_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o moreover_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o highness_n may_v not_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n that_o any_o strange_a minister_n do_v make_v his_o abode_n within_o his_o province_n that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o entreat_v they_o to_o retire_v themselves_o unto_o pragela_n for_o some_o few_o day_n and_o that_o afterward_o when_o his_o highness_n shall_v be_v pacify_v towards_o they_o they_o may_v call_v they_o home_o again_o it_o cost_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n to_o gain_v thus_o much_o of_o they_o for_o if_o we_o entreat_v our_o pastor_n to_o retire_v themselves_o say_v they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_n will_v not_o bless_v it_o for_o our_o enemy_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v get_v this_o advantage_n of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o man_n leave_v to_o comfort_v we_o to_o counsel_v we_o to_o reprove_v to_o exhort_v we_o they_o will_v endeavour_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n ever_o to_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o the_o return_n of_o our_o good_a pastor_n by_o whose_o ministry_n we_o have_v be_v so_o worthy_o instruct_v and_o fortify_v against_o a_o world_n of_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o be_v accuse_v as_o rebel_n for_o recall_v they_o home_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o for_o we_o not_o to_o deprive_v ourselves_o at_o all_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o from_o hence_o forward_o to_o be_v repute_v for_o such_o in_o serve_v of_o god_n as_o preserve_v those_o who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o preach_v his_o word_n unto_o us._n he_o be_v as_o powerful_a to_o preserve_v we_o as_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o time_n past_a and_o ungrateful_a wretch_n we_o be_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o assistance_n and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o so_o miserable_a a_o flock_n the_o dog_n be_v chase_v away_o shall_v not_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o wolf_n those_o and_o diverse_a the_o like_a be_v the_o speech_n and_o motion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o clear_o sight_v and_o more_o zealous_a than_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o hinder_v other_o from_o entreat_v their_o pastor_n to_o retire_v themselves_o for_o some_o few_o day_n to_o pragela_n a_o valley_n near_o unto_o they_o &_o people_v with_o their_o brethren_n the_o waldense_n of_o dauphine_n here_o a_o man_n may_v perceive_v the_o heavy_a justice_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o misery_n every_o one_o to_o melt_v into_o tear_n the_o rock_n resound_v and_o calamity_n with_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n when_o even_o woman_n and_o infant_n conduct_v their_o pastor_n to_o the_o high_a mountain_n to_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o they_o and_o from_o other_o part_n when_o they_o see_v the_o principal_a among_o they_o to_o take_v their_o journey_n to_o turin_n to_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n many_o presage_v the_o evil_a that_o will_v overtake_v they_o and_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o have_v forsake_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o servant_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o those_o that_o can_v not_o allow_v of_o those_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o be_v arrive_v at_o turin_n they_o be_v present_o lock_v up_o in_o strong_a prison_n their_o indictment_n frame_v as_o against_o heretic_n the_o passage_n guard_v to_o hinder_v any_o that_o may_v give_v advertisement_n of_o the_o usage_n and_o entertainment_n they_o receive_v that_o be_v depute_v to_o this_o service_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n la_o trinite_a tell_v they_o that_o he_o know_v that_o his_o highness_n have_v agree_v to_o all_o that_o they_o demand_v and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o detain_v they_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o their_o promise_n for_o time_n to_o come_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o likewise_o raise_v a_o fort_n which_o he_o build_v near_o to_o angrongne_n which_o make_v they_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o their_o affair_n in_o that_o they_o can_v hear_v no_o news_n of_o their_o poor_a prisoner_n and_o much_o less_o will_v la_z trinite_a suffer_v they_o to_o send_v any_o thither_o in_o the_o end_n have_v a_o long_a time_n consult_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v see_v a_o fort_n build_v which_o may_v curb_v and_o bridle_v they_o for_o ever_o if_o they_o shall_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n fear_v if_o they_o shall_v enterprise_v any_o thing_n against_o those_o that_o labour_v therein_o that_o it_o shall_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n that_o they_o send_v to_o turin_n they_o be_v in_o great_a and_o extreme_a perplexity_n not_o know_v what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v be_v mock_v by_o that_o prater_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr trinite_a and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o commit_v the_o event_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o call_v home_o their_o pastor_n implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o neighbour_n of_o pragela_n who_o come_v unto_o they_o with_o their_o arm_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n wherein_o la_o trinite_a have_v cause_v they_o to_o build_v altar_n and_o to_o place_n image_n and_o overthrow_v the_o altar_n and_o lay_v they_o level_v with_o the_o ground_n raze_v up_o the_o foundation_n themselves_o break_v down_o the_o image_n besiege_v the_o fort_n and_o take_v it_o kill_v as_o many_o as_o make_v resistance_n beat_v the_o succour_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o say_a fort_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o the_o prince_n emanuel_n philibert_n be_v much_o offend_v herewith_o will_v have_v revenge_v himself_o upon_o those_o that_o he_o keep_v in_o prison_n but_o madam_n margarite_n intercede_v for_o they_o pacify_v the_o prince_n show_v that_o be_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o consult_v with_o themselves_o touch_v that_o usage_n and_o entertainment_n his_o highness_n have_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v depute_v and_o that_o see_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n to_o a_o total_a destruction_n they_o have_v take_v this_o oblique_a mean_n to_o relieve_v and_o to_o help_v themselves_o his_o highness_n therefore_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n have_v enforce_v the_o say_v deputy_n to_o go_v to_o the_o mass_n and_o there_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n and_o their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o promise_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n thereof_o and_o afterward_o send_v they_o to_o prison_n attend_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o fort._n but_o see_v himself_o frustrate_v of_o his_o expectation_n he_o follow_v the_o course_n propose_v by_o madam_n margarit_n under_o which_o they_o have_v live_v unto_o this_o present_a which_o agreement_n we_o do_v not_o here_o insert_v because_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o set_v down_o in_o their_o history_n true_a it_o be_v that_o afterward_o they_o suffer_v at_o sundry_a time_n sundry_a persecution_n which_o they_o bear_v patient_o and_o with_o much_o zeal_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1570_o 1570._o 1570._o be_v very_o extreme_a for_o their_o prince_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o offensive_a league_n against_o the_o protestant_n with_o many_o other_o prince_n of_o europe_n he_o begin_v to_o trouble_v and_o to_o vex_v his_o say_a subject_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o waldense_n first_o by_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o the_o waldense_n of_o dauphine_n upon_o pain_n of_o their_o life_n and_o second_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o any_o synod_n or_o consultation_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o castrocaro_n for_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o he_o fail_v not_o
be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a unto_o you_o for_o then_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o grieve_v concern_v myself_o for_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o day_n and_o that_o it_o please_v the_o almighty_a god_n that_o i_o shall_v render_v up_o my_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v long_a time_n lend_v i_o my_o trust_n in_o he_o be_v that_o out_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n he_o will_v receive_v it_o into_o heaven_n for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jusus_fw-la by_o who_o i_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v cut_v even_o by_o his_o precious_a death_n and_o passion_n and_o i_o beg_v at_o his_o merciful_a hand_n that_o he_o will_v accompany_v i_o unto_o the_o end_n by_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v always_o careful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o for_o so_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o serve_v you_o take_v no_o care_n to_o send_v i_o any_o thing_n for_o these_o three_o week_n and_o then_o you_o may_v send_v i_o if_o you_o please_v some_o money_n to_o pay_v the_o jailor_n and_o some_o thing_n else_o to_o succour_v i_o if_o i_o live_v till_o then_o remember_v also_o that_o which_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o that_o be_v that_o god_n prolong_v the_o life_n of_o king_n ezechias_n for_o fifteen_o year_n but_o that_o he_o have_v prolong_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ago_o that_o you_o have_v see_v i_o in_o a_o manner_n dead_a and_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a and_o i_o hope_v and_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o he_o will_v still_o preserve_v i_o alive_a until_o my_o death_n shall_v be_v better_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o i_o own_o felicity_n through_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o i_o from_o the_o prison_n at_o ast_n sept._n 16._o 1601._o the_o bishop_n of_o ast_n be_v much_o trouble_v what_o to_o determine_v concern_v this_o poor_a man_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v let_v he_o go_v they_o fear_v a_o scandal_n and_o that_o many_o will_v gather_v heart_n and_o courage_n to_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n against_o the_o romish_a religion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o clause_n in_o the_o treaty_n make_v between_o his_o highness_n and_o the_o waldense_n which_o clear_v he_o from_o all_o offence_n in_o these_o word_n and_o if_o any_o question_n shall_v be_v move_v unto_o they_o touch_v their_o faith_n be_v in_o piedmont_n with_o other_o his_o highness_n subject_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o answer_v not_o incur_v thereby_o any_o punishment_n real_a or_o personal_a now_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v quit_v from_o blame_n but_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o to_o prison_n unjust_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o his_o death_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o send_v he_o away_o absolve_v he_o send_v his_o indictment_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o to_o understand_v what_o course_n he_o shall_v take_v herein_o it_o can_v never_o be_v know_v what_o answer_n the_o bishop_n have_v but_o short_o after_o he_o be_v find_v dead_a in_o prison_n not_o without_o some_o appearance_n that_o he_o be_v strangle_v for_o fear_v lest_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v public_o execute_v he_o may_v edify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o people_n by_o his_o confession_n and_o constancy_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o so_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n his_o sentence_n be_v read_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o waldense_n that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o have_v be_v persecute_v to_o the_o death_n for_o his_o belief_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o waldense_n inhabit_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o mean_a and_o maite_n and_o the_o marquisate_n of_o saluce_n and_o the_o last_o persecution_n that_o they_o suffer_v at_o what_o time_n the_o waldense_n of_o dauphine_n disperse_v themselves_o in_o piedmont_n there_o be_v some_o that_o make_v their_o abode_n in_o the_o marquisate_n of_o saluce_n in_o the_o valley_n maties_n and_o mean_a and_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o these_o be_v not_o forbear_v during_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o angrongne_n saint_n martin_n and_o other_o suffer_v all_o their_o refuge_n be_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o say_a valley_n namely_o when_o the_o say_v governor_n of_o the_o say_a marquisate_n persecute_v they_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o condemn_v to_o death_n within_o their_o realm_n all_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n that_o they_o do_v now_o the_o decease_a king_n of_o happy_a memory_n henry_n the_o great_a and_o four_o of_o that_o name_n have_v give_v to_o his_o subject_n a_o edict_n of_o pacification_n the_o waldense_n that_o live_v in_o the_o marquisate_n enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o the_o other_o subject_n do_v of_o the_o same_o realm_n but_o when_o afterward_o by_o the_o treaty_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n la_fw-fr bresse_n be_v change_v for_o the_o marquisate_n of_o saluce_n the_o poor_a waldenses_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o say_a marquisate_n for_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o nuntio_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o the_o free_a liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o interdict_v but_o by_o a_o new_a edict_n all_o they_o be_v banish_v that_o within_o the_o say_a marquisate_n make_v profession_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n then_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o better_a furtherance_n of_o their_o speedy_a departure_n there_o be_v send_v to_o the_o say_a valley_n and_o marquisate_n a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n inquisitor_n who_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n examine_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o by_o which_o mean_v there_o be_v above_o five_o hundred_o family_n banish_v who_o retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n but_o especial_o into_o dauphine_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o those_o place_n into_o which_o they_o be_v come_v it_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o country_n for_o some_o wickedness_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o zeal_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o religion_n that_o have_v make_v they_o night-wanderer_n in_o the_o world_n they_o make_v this_o declaration_n follow_v in_o the_o year_n 1603._o 1603._o 1603._o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o waldense_n of_o the_o valley_n maties_n and_o mean_a and_o the_o marquisate_n of_o saluce_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1603._o forasmuch_o as_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o from_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n our_o predecessor_n have_v be_v instruct_v and_o nourish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n whereof_o from_o our_o infancy_n we_o have_v make_v open_a profession_n and_o have_v instruct_v our_o family_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o our_o forefather_n as_o also_o that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n hold_v the_o marquisate_n of_o saluce_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v profession_n not_o be_v disquiet_v or_o molest_v as_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o lucerna_fw-la la_o perouse_a and_o other_o who_o by_o a_o express_a treaty_n and_o agreement_n make_v with_o our_o sovereign_a prince_n &_o lord_n have_v enjoy_v unto_o this_o present_a the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n but_o his_o highness_n be_v persuade_v by_o evil_a council_n and_o ill_o affect_v people_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o will_n have_v resolve_v to_o molest_v we_o and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v publish_v a_o edict_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o crime_n commit_v either_o against_o the_o person_n of_o our_o prince_n or_o for_o any_o rebellion_n against_o his_o edict_n or_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o murder_n or_o theft_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o torment_v and_o spoil_v of_o our_o good_n and_o house_n we_o declare_v that_o be_v certain_o assure_v and_o persuade_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n teach_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o well_o of_o france_n switserland_n germany_n geneva_n england_n scotland_n denmark_n suedia_n polonia_n as_o other_o realm_n country_n and_o signory_n whereof_o we_o have_v unto_o this_o present_a time_n make_v open_a profession_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n and_o christian_a
compassion_n have_v make_v a_o overture_n for_o they_o they_o be_v beat_v back_o into_o the_o fire_n with_o pike_n and_o halberd_n the_o rest_n of_o these_o man_n that_o be_v find_v hide_v in_o the_o cave_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o castle_n where_o they_o be_v horrible_o massacre_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_v opede_a as_o for_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o chief_a band_n and_o ruffian_n of_o auignon_n who_o slay_v about_o eight_o hundred_o person_n without_o distinction_n of_o age_n or_o sex_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o execution_n le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr coste_n kinsman_n to_o opede_a come_v thither_o who_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v he_o some_o man_n of_o war_n offer_v to_o bring_v all_o his_o soldier_n into_o aix_n and_o to_o make_v as_o many_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n as_o he_o will_v which_o be_v grant_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o not_o whole_o perform_v for_o three_o ensign_n of_o footman_n be_v send_v thither_o who_o pillage_v whatsoever_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o burn_v a_o part_n of_o the_o town_n ravish_v woman_n and_o their_o daughter_n and_o kill_v some_o boor_n not_o find_v any_o resistance_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n the_o rest_n of_o those_o of_o merindol_n and_o other_o place_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n persecute_v by_o opede_a and_o his_o army_n they_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o retire_v themselves_o to_o geneva_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n promise_v to_o leave_v behind_o they_o all_o their_o good_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o all_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n of_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o devil_n they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o memory_n leave_v of_o they_o king_n francis_n be_v advertise_v of_o those_o cruelty_n that_o be_v execute_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o say_v arrest_v be_v much_o displease_v therewith_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n be_v wound_v with_o some_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n principal_o because_o it_o have_v all_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n be_v sorry_a because_o he_o can_v inflict_v no_o punishment_n upon_o they_o before_o his_o death_n that_o have_v shed_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o in_o prosecution_n whereof_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o father_n he_o send_v out_o his_o letter_n patent_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o by_o which_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o and_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o say_v waldenses_n of_o provence_n but_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o advocate_n guerin_n that_o be_v hang_v because_o he_o have_v falsty_a inform_v the_o king_n when_o he_o keep_v back_o the_o revocation_n of_o the_o first_o retention_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o of_o merindoll_n whereupon_o present_o follow_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o aix_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v faulty_a escape_v upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o attempt_v any_o more_o against_o the_o lutheran_n at_o that_o time_n touch_v the_o rest_n that_o escape_v this_o massacre_n some_o there_o be_v that_o retire_a themselves_o to_o geneva_n other_o into_o switzerland_n other_o into_o germany_n and_o other_o continue_v never_o thereabouts_o till_v their_o land_n by_o stealth_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a return_v home_o to_o their_o old_a habitation_n which_o they_o build_v and_o repair_v at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o can_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a edict_n and_o be_v afterward_o the_o seed_n of_o many_o goodly_a church_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v gather_v together_o flourish_v in_o all_o piety_n and_o zeal_n as_o other_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o waldense_n that_o do_v fly_v into_o bohemia_n and_o those_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v that_o have_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n 9_o albertus_n de_fw-fr capitaneis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la waldensium_fw-la thuanus_n in_o historia_fw-la svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la pa._n 457._o petrus_n valdus_n eorum_fw-la antesignamus_n patria_fw-la relicta_fw-la in_o belgium_n venit_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o picardiam_fw-la quam_fw-la body_n vocant_fw-la multos_fw-la sectatores_fw-la nâ—â—tus_fw-la cum_fw-la inde_fw-la in_o germaniam_fw-la transisset_fw-la per_fw-la vandalicas_fw-la civitates_fw-la diu_fw-la diversatus_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la postremo_fw-la in_o bohemia_n consedit_fw-la see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o barbe_n before_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 9_o diverse_a have_v write_v that_o waldo_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o lion_n come_v into_o dauphine_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v erect_v and_o order_v some_o church_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v miraculous_o preserve_v unto_o this_o present_a time_n he_o go_v into_o languedoc_n and_o there_o he_o leave_v excellent_a pastor_n who_o order_v and_o instruct_v those_o church_n that_o afterward_o cost_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n so_o much_o to_o destroy_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v into_o picardy_n from_o whence_o be_v chase_v he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o germany_n and_o from_o germany_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o bohemia_n where_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o he_o end_v his_o day_n the_o waldense_n inhabit_v in_o dauphine_n piedmont_n and_o provence_n have_v have_v communion_n and_o intelligence_n with_o their_o brethren_n retire_v into_o bohemia_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o message_n of_o daniel_n de_fw-fr valence_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr molin_n pastor_n in_o bohemia_n who_o do_v much_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o country_n by_o reveal_v unto_o the_o adversary_n those_o flock_n or_o company_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a because_o of_o the_o great_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n that_o then_o be_v 15_o vineaux_n in_o his_o memor_fw-la fol._n 15_o we_o have_v also_o a_o certain_a apology_n of_o the_o waldense_n of_o bohemia_n in_o the_o waldensian_a tongue_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o wirt_z to_o king_n ladislaus_n whereof_o the_o inscription_n be_v al_n serenissimo_fw-la princi_n rey_n lancelao_n a_o li_n duc_n baron_n &_o a_o li_n plus_fw-fr veil_n del_fw-it regne_fw-la lo_o petit_fw-la tropel_n de_fw-fr lichristians_n appella_fw-la per_fw-la falce_fw-la nom_fw-mi falsament_fw-mi pawers_fw-mi o_o valaes_n gratia_n siam_fw-it en_fw-fr dio_n lo_o pair_a en_fw-fr jesus_n lo_o filli_n de_fw-fr luy_fw-fr this_o letter_n make_v proof_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o waldense_n of_o dauphine_n have_v have_v with_o those_o of_o bohemia_n in_o that_o they_o have_v have_v in_o their_o language_n this_o letter_n which_o contain_v a_o just_a apology_n against_o those_o imposture_n and_o other_o fault_n which_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o and_o have_v be_v common_a with_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o have_v also_o in_o the_o same_o volume_n a_o treatise_n the_o inscription_n whereof_o be_v this_o aico_fw-mi es_fw-mi la_fw-fr causa_fw-la del_fw-it nostre_fw-fr despartiment_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr gleisa_fw-la romana_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cause_n which_o have_v be_v common_a with_o all_o those_o that_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o that_o church_n for_o fear_n of_o participate_v of_o her_o plague_n the_o author_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n 116._o flac._n iii_o in_o catal_a test_n verit_fw-la p._n 116._o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o inquisition_n which_o be_v practise_v against_o the_o waldense_n of_o bohemia_n under_o king_n john_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1330._o as_o also_o in_o another_o inquisition_n this_o be_v note_v that_o the_o waldense_n of_o bohemia_n send_v into_o lombardy_n to_o the_o waldensian_a doctor_n those_o who_o they_o will_v have_v train_v up_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o divinity_n antecedunt_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la ecclesiarun_n bohemiae_n pa._n 273._o sed_fw-la cum_fw-la oppressae_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la pontificia_fw-la conventus_fw-la publicos_fw-la nullos_fw-la haberent_fw-la neque_fw-la scripta_fw-la horum_fw-la extarent_fw-la ulla_fw-la ignotae_fw-la nostris_fw-la prorsus_fw-la fuere_fw-la esrom_n rudiger_n in_o narratiâ—ncula_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la fratrum_fw-la in_o bohemia_n valdenses_n ad_fw-la minimum_fw-la ccxl_o annis_fw-la originem_fw-la nostram_fw-la antecedunt_fw-la in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n at_o what_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n hus_n be_v there_o receive_v the_o pastor_n ancient_n and_o
faithful_a of_o bohemia_n say_v that_o the_o waldensian_a church_n of_o bohemia_n have_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o assembly_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o their_o writing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o bohemia_n esrom_n rudiger_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n say_v that_o the_o waldense_n have_v have_v their_o church_n at_o the_o least_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n before_o those_o of_o the_o hussite_n and_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o their_o belief_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o their_o time_n any_o memory_n of_o their_o church_n but_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o france_n at_o merindoll_n and_o the_o place_n near_o adjoin_v and_o that_o when_o they_o send_v to_o bohemia_n to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o inquire_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o make_v any_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o they_o have_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o that_o sometime_o frequent_v papistical_a church_n and_o be_v present_a at_o those_o idolatry_n that_o be_v there_o commit_v they_o do_v bitter_o reprehend_v they_o for_o it_o taborites_n see_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o waldense_n in_o the_o catalogue_n rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la lib._n the_o orig_n &_o confess_v eccl._n bohem._n scimus_fw-la quod_fw-la multi_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la euangelica_fw-la instaurata_fw-la cultâ—res_fw-la &_o sectato_fw-la respij_fw-la seducti_fw-la &_o indicationibus_fw-la falsis_fw-la &_o criminationib_fw-la adversariorum_fw-la pro_fw-la valdensibê°_n nos_fw-la habeant_fw-la ibid._n hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la constat_fw-la multum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la lucis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o de_fw-la plerisque_fw-la eos_fw-la rectè_fw-la sensisse_fw-la &_o docuisse_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la veritatem_fw-la gravissima_fw-la perpesso_fw-la in_o galliae_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la aeneas_n siluius_n in_o hls_n history_n of_o the_o taborites_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o have_v answer_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o waldense_n and_o have_v bring_v unto_o light_n their_o confession_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o waldense_n but_o one_o of_o those_o that_o by_o way_n of_o reproach_n be_v afterward_o so_o call_v and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o name_n assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o revive_v again_o this_o common_a opinion_n when_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o know_v well_o that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a man_n that_o follow_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a mark_n and_o note_n whereby_o they_o have_v describe_v we_o say_v they_o have_v hold_v we_o for_o waldenses_n and_o even_o there_o to_o they_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o waldense_n that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o much_o light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o that_o they_o have_v well_o understand_v and_o pure_o teach_v many_o thing_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o have_v suffer_v much_o for_o the_o truth_n especial_o in_o france_n and_o so_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o waldense_n have_v do_v much_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o time_n that_o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v know_v that_o the_o hussite_n have_v not_o do_v little_a in_o their_o time_n aeneas_n silvius_n report_v of_o one_o james_n de_fw-fr misne_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr dreze_n disciple_n of_o the_o waldense_n that_o they_o go_v into_o bohemia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o that_o have_v confer_v with_o he_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o they_o themselves_o deny_v it_o not_o for_o thy_o say_v that_o wicklif_n be_v assist_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o example_n of_o the_o waldense_n and_o that_o wicklif_n be_v the_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v use_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o john_n hus_n who_o teach_v in_o bohemia_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o much_o bind_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o waldense_n because_o whatsoever_o good_a there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o say_a church_n they_o say_v be_v transport_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o have_v they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o beginning_n of_o they_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o waldense_n inhabit_v in_o austria_n and_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v the_o number_n of_o the_o waldense_n that_o inhabit_v in_o austria_n be_v very_o great_a who_o be_v there_o grievous_o persecute_v as_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o chronicle_n hirsauge_v hirsauge_n see_v the_o chronicle_n of_o hirsauge_n where_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o there_o be_v burn_v a_o great_a number_n in_o the_o city_n of_o creme_a which_o be_v in_o the_o say_a dukedom_n of_o austria_n but_o more_o than_o that_o that_o which_o trouble_v the_o head_n of_o the_o persecuter_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v execute_v at_o vienna_n the_o principal_a city_n in_o austria_n say_v at_o his_o execution_n that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o country_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n that_o he_o profess_v above_o fourscore_o thousand_o 1467._o 1467._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o the_o hussite_n reform_v their_o church_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v in_o austria_n church_n of_o the_o ancient_a waldenses_n upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o bohemia_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v great_a and_o learned_a man_n appoint_v for_o pastor_n &_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n thereof_o they_o depute_v two_o of_o their_o brethren_n among_o their_o pastor_n and_o two_o ancient_n with_o charge_n to_o inquire_v and_o know_v what_o those_o flock_n or_o congregation_n be_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o principle_n and_o progression_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o carriage_n or_o demeanour_n in_o bohemia_n and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n these_o man_n be_v come_v thither_o 104._o joachimus_fw-la cam_n in_o hist_o de_fw-fr ecclesiis_fw-la fratrum_fw-la in_o bohemia_n &_o moravia_n p._n 104._o and_o have_v careful_o inquire_v into_o the_o state_n of_o those_o church_n of_o the_o waldense_n and_o have_v find_v they_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n hold_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n it_o content_v the_o waldense_n very_o much_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v in_o bohemia_n a_o number_n of_o people_n that_o have_v give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o remove_v from_o they_o the_o abuse_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exhort_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v so_o well_o begin_v for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o estabishment_n of_o a_o good_a discipline_n and_o in_o witness_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n they_o receive_v and_o that_o holy_a society_n and_o communion_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v with_o they_o they_o bless_v they_o in_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o afterward_o the_o say_a waldenses_n relate_v unto_o they_o how_o god_n have_v miraculous_o preserve_v they_o for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n notwithstanding_o the_o diverse_a great_a and_o continual_a persecution_n which_o they_o have_v endure_v and_o so_o they_o love_o and_o gentle_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o their_o say_a brethren_n and_o at_o their_o return_n relate_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v see_v or_o do_v in_o that_o their_o voyage_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v unspeakable_a contentment_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o there_o continue_v a_o holy_a affection_n and_o desire_v to_o communicate_v together_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o can_v for_o their_o common_a edification_n in_o prosecution_n whereof_o the_o brethren_n of_o bohemia_n visit_v by_o letter_n the_o waldense_n of_o austria_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v great_a comfort_n by_o their_o last_o communication_n they_o have_v with_o they_o but_o yet_o as_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v flatter_v in_o any_o defect_n or_o fault_n whatsoever_o so_o they_o can_v not_o
dissemble_v without_o some_o defect_n of_o charity_n what_o they_o have_v find_v in_o they_o worthy_a reprehension_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o yield_v to_o much_o to_o their_o infirmity_n since_o that_o have_v once_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o nevertheless_o frequent_v papistical_a church_n be_v present_a at_o those_o idolatry_n which_o they_o condemn_v base_o profane_v and_o pollute_v themselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o certain_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v likewise_o make_v confession_n with_o our_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n moreover_o they_o tell_v they_o of_o another_o fault_n which_o they_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v too_o careful_a in_o heap_v up_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o though_o the_o end_n be_v good_a that_o be_v to_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o every_o day_n bring_v with_o it_o affliction_n enough_o and_o that_o such_o care_n be_v not_o befit_v those_o that_o be_v to_o look_v only_o before_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v up_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n they_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v superabundant_a in_o they_o and_o which_o in_o the_o end_n they_o will_v principal_o rely_v upon_o 105_o joachimê°_n cam._n in_o hist_n de_fw-fr ecclesijs_fw-la fratrum_fw-la in_o bohemia_n &_o moravia_n p._n 105_o the_o waldense_n of_o austria_n do_v hearty_o thank_v they_o entreat_v they_o to_o continue_v this_o holy_a affection_n towards_o they_o and_o for_o their_o part_n to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o further_a their_o communion_n and_o to_o appoint_v a_o day_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o conference_n for_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n know_v those_o their_o defect_n which_o they_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o provide_v convenient_a remedy_n for_o the_o same_o but_o their_o hope_n be_v that_o be_v altogether_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a better_a to_o resolve_v with_o themselves_o as_o also_o touch_v many_o other_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n now_o when_o it_o be_v even_o upon_o the_o point_n to_o send_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v agree_v to_o meet_v and_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v that_o the_o business_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o it_o may_v be_v dangerous_a to_o all_o of_o they_o and_o beside_o that_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v be_v support_v notwithstanding_o their_o assembly_n and_o belief_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v put_v themselves_o into_o extreme_a danger_n if_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o with_o other_o people_n these_o consideration_n make_v their_o former_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o their_o mutual_a communication_n to_o vanish_v away_o as_o also_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v that_o be_v 1468._o 1468._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o siixty_n eight_o the_o persecution_n increase_v against_o the_o say_a waldenses_n of_o austria_n for_o there_o be_v burn_v a_o great_a number_n at_o vienna_n among_o other_o the_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o steven_n a_o ancient_a man_n who_o be_v there_o burn_v confirm_v many_o with_o his_o constancy_n they_o that_o will_v escape_v this_o persecution_n retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o brandebourg_n where_o they_o stay_v not_o long_o be_v also_o there_o expose_v to_o fire_n and_o sword_n among_o those_o there_o be_v one_o name_v tertor_n 117._o joach._n cam._n in_o hist_o de_fw-fr ecclesijs_fw-la fratrum_fw-la in_o bohemia_n &_o moravia_n p._n 117._o that_o retire_v himself_o into_o bohemia_n where_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hussite_n and_o find_v that_o a_o man_n may_v there_o remain_v in_o peace_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o return_v into_o his_o country_n and_o persuade_v many_o to_o go_v to_o bohemia_n and_o to_o inhabit_v there_o who_o be_v love_o entertain_v and_o after_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o assembly_n of_o the_o waldense_n in_o particular_a but_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hussite_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o waldense_n inhabit_v in_o germany_n and_o the_o persecution_n that_o there_o they_o suffer_v whereof_o we_o have_v the_o proof_n notwithstanding_o that_o incontinent_o after_o that_o peter_n walde_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o come_v into_o germany_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o persecution_n along_o upon_o the_o rhine_n by_o the_o incitement_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o strasbourg_n that_o there_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o day_n &_o in_o one_o fire_n bohemia_n dubranius_fw-la in_o the_o history_n of_o bohemia_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eighteen_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o germany_n and_o especial_o alsatia_n be_v full_a of_o the_o waldense_n the_o searcher_n be_v so_o diligent_a and_o exact_a revel_v coistan_n upon_o the_o revel_v that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o other_o place_n to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n this_o flight_n turn_v to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n because_o hereby_o many_o learned_a teacher_n be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o purity_n of_o their_o religion_n 1230._o 1230._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o a_o certain_a inquisitor_n name_v conrade_n de_fw-fr marpurg_n historiale_n vignier_n in_o the_o 1._o part_n of_o his_o bibli_fw-la historiale_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n superintendent_n of_o the_o inquisition_n he_o exercise_v this_o charge_n with_o extreme_a cruelty_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n without_o any_o respect_n even_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o annalibus_fw-la trithem_n in_o chron._n hirsaugiensi_fw-la godefridus_n mon._n in_o annalibus_fw-la who_o body_n and_o good_n he_o confiscate_v he_o try_v man_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n say_v that_o they_o that_o can_v hold_v a_o iron_n red_a hot_a in_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o be_v burn_v be_v good_a christian_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o feel_v the_o fire_n he_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o these_o time_n the_o waldense_n have_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o treve_n many_o school_n wherein_o they_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o belief_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o inquisition_n &_o persecution_n execute_v upon_o their_o flock_n yet_o they_o adventure_v to_o preach_v 16._o krautz_n in_o metropol_n l._n 8._o §_o 18_o &_o in_o saxon_a l._n 8._o ca._n 16._o call_v their_o assembly_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n maintain_v in_o publica_fw-la station_n say_v the_o historiographer_n public_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n his_o prelate_n simonaicall_a and_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o preach_v but_o among_o they_o and_o that_o have_v not_o they_o come_v among_o they_o to_o teach_v god_n before_o he_o will_v have_v suffer_v their_o faith_n to_o perish_v will_v have_v raise_v other_o even_o the_o stone_n themselves_o to_o enlighten_v his_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n until_o these_o time_n say_v they_o our_o preacher_n have_v bury_v the_o truth_n and_o preach_v lie_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n preach_v the_o truth_n and_o bury_v falsehood_n and_o lie_n and_o last_o we_o offer_v not_o a_o feign_a remission_n invent_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o and_o according_a to_o our_o vocation_n matthew_n paris_n a_o english_a writer_n observe_v 1220._o 1220._o math._n paris_n in_o henry_n 3_o anno_fw-la 1220._o that_o about_o the_o year_n 1220_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n in_o a_o part_n of_o germany_n that_o take_v arm_n where_o the_o waldense_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n be_v surprise_v in_o a_o place_n of_o great_a disadvantage_n have_v on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o marish_a ground_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o sea_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o escape_v 1330._o 1330._o vignier_n in_o his_o three_o part_n of_o his_o historical_a biblio_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1330._o about_o the_o year_n 1330_o they_o be_v strange_o vex_v in_o many_o part_n of_o germany_n by_o a_o certain_a jacobin_n monk_n inquisitor_n name_v echard_n but_o after_o many_o cruelty_n execute_v upon_o they_o as_o he_o press_v the_o waldense_n to_o discover_v unto_o he_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v vanquish_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o acknowledge_v those_o defect_n and_o corruption_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v the_o point_n of_o their_o belief_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n and_o confess_v
that_o the_o truth_n have_v overcome_v he_o he_o become_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n before_o persecute_v to_o the_o death_n the_o other_o inquisitor_n be_v advertise_v of_o this_o alteration_n be_v much_o displease_v and_o they_o send_v present_o so_o many_o after_o he_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v to_o heidelberg_n where_o he_o be_v burn_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v injustice_n and_o wrong_a to_o condemn_v so_o many_o good_a man_n to_o death_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n 16._o 1391._o krautzin_n metrop_n l._n 8._o p._n 18._o &_o in_o sax._n l._n 8._o cap._n 16._o in_o the_o year_n 1391_o the_o monk_n inquisitor_n take_v in_o soxony_n and_o pomerania_n four_o hundred_o forty_o three_o waldense_n who_o all_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o that_o belief_n for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o their_o teacher_n come_v from_o bohemia_n 1457._o 1457._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o fifty_o seven_o the_o monk_n inquisitor_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o eisten_a in_o germany_n discover_v many_o waldense_n which_o they_o put_v to_o death_n they_o have_v among_o they_o twelve_o pastor_n that_o instruct_v they_o we_o must_v not_o overpasse_v the_o thirty_o five_o burgess_n of_o mayence_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o town_n of_o bingue_n because_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o waldense_n nor_o the_o fourscore_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o strasbourg_n cause_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n nor_o that_o which_o trithemius_n recount_v that_o they_o confess_v in_o in_o those_o time_n that_o the_o number_n of_o waldense_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v go_v from_o cologne_n to_o milan_n and_o lodge_v themselves_o with_o host_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o that_o they_o have_v sign_n upon_o their_o house_n and_o gate_n whereby_o the_o may_v know_v they_o but_o the_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n among_o they_o that_o god_n employ_v in_o his_o service_n be_v one_o raynard_n lollard_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o franciscan_a monk_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o waldense_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n carry_v with_o a_o sanctify_a desire_n to_o find_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n wherein_o he_o have_v so_o profit_v that_o his_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o commend_v he_o schism_n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n in_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o diff_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o 24._o schism_n for_o john_n le_fw-fr maire_n put_v he_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v foretell_v by_o divine_a revellation_n many_o thing_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n this_o worthy_a man_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n be_v apprehend_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o monk_n inquisitor_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v burn_v at_o cologne_n this_o man_n have_v write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o he_o have_v set_v down_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o faithful_a in_o england_n be_v call_v lollard_n where_o he_o teach_v witness_v that_o tower_n in_o london_n which_o at_o this_o present_a be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n lollard_n tower_n where_o the_o faithful_a that_o profess_v his_o religion_n be_v imprison_v chap._n xii_o of_o the_o waldense_n that_o have_v be_v persecute_v in_o england_n england_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o place_n that_o have_v be_v honour_v for_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o not_o long_o after_o that_o waldo_n depart_v from_o lion_n there_o be_v many_o condemn_v to_o death_n as_o waldenses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v eleven_o year_n after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o waldense_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n for_o waldo_n depart_v out_o of_o lion_n 1174._o 1163._o math._n paris_n in_o his_o history_n of_o england_n the_o say_a year_n 1174._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o and_o matthew_n paris_n report_v that_o the_o monk_n inquisitor_n cause_v some_o of_o the_o waldense_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1174._o and_o john_n bale_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v burn_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1210_o that_o be_v charge_v with_o no_o other_o matter_n 10._o 1210._o john_n basle_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o london_n thomas_n walden_n in_o his_o sixth_o volume_n of_o thing_n sacramental_a tit_n 12._o chap._n 10._o then_o that_o he_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o waldense_n thomas_n walden_n a_o english_a man_n have_v write_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o the_o waldense_n be_v grievous_o persecute_v and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v publican_n and_o as_o for_o those_o in_o who_o they_o find_v not_o cause_n enough_o to_o condemn_v unto_o death_n they_o mark_v they_o in_o forehead_n with_o a_o burn_a key_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v know_v of_o every_o man_n this_o belief_n of_o the_o waldense_n be_v better_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o albingenses_n insomuch_o that_o as_o le_z sieur_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr popeliniere_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o proximity_n of_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o earl_n remod_n of_o tholouze_n 1._o la_fw-fr popiliniere_n in_o his_o history_n of_o france_n l._n 1._o with_o guienne_n then_o possess_v by_o the_o english_a and_o the_o alliance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n brother_n in_o law_n of_o the_o say_v remond_n make_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a to_o the_o english_a not_o only_o to_o succour_v one_o another_o in_o their_o war_n but_o also_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o say_v albingenses_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o the_o waldense_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v support_v they_o though_o the_o violence_n be_v unjust_a and_o extreme_a against_o those_o who_o the_o english_a be_v many_o time_n constrain_v to_o defend_v against_o those_o who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n invade_v his_o land_n friar_n rainard_n lollard_n be_v then_o the_o most_o powerful_a instrument_n which_o god_n use_v by_o exhortation_n and_o sound_a reason_n to_o give_v knowledge_v to_o the_o english_a of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o the_o waldense_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o wicklif_n as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n who_o thereby_o obtain_v much_o help_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v a_o renown_a theologian_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o parson_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o luterworth_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o profound_a scholar_n he_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o english_a even_o of_o most_o honourable_a of_o the_o land_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n uncle_n to_o king_n richard_n henry_n percy_z lewes_n gifford_n and_o the_o chancellor_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o of_o these_o great_a personage_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n or_o of_o wicklif_n take_v foot_v and_o have_v free_a passage_n in_o england_n until_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o persecute_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o with_o allowance_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o monk_n the_o inquisitor_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o england_n for_o many_o year_n to_o stay_v the_o course_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o have_v be_v maintain_v there_o maugre_o antichrist_n until_o his_o yoke_n be_v whole_o shake_v off_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o wicklif_n be_v dis-interred_n above_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o such_o book_n as_o his_o adversary_n can_v recover_v but_o he_o have_v before_o enlighten_v so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n altogether_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o they_o for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v the_o read_n and_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o horrible_a threat_n and_o death_n itself_o the_o more_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o many_o sharpen_a to_o read_v they_o with_o great_a ardency_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o a_o certain_a scholar_n have_v carry_v into_o bohemia_n one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_v wicklif_n entitle_v his_o universals_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o john_n hus_n he_o gather_v that_o knowledge_n from_o it_o that_o make_v he_o admirable_a in_o bohemia_n and_o edify_v all_o those_o who_o together_o with_o he_o do_v very_o willing_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o servile_a yoke_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 264._o lib._n de_fw-fr
origine_fw-la &_o confess_v eccl._n bohemia_n wiclesus_n à _fw-la waldensibus_fw-la adiutus_fw-la hussium_n nostrum_fw-la excitavit_fw-la pa._n 264._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o husite_n that_o wicklif_n have_v awaken_v their_o john_n hus._n this_o wicklif_n write_v above_o a_o hundred_o volume_n against_o anti-christ_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catalogue_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o image_n of_o famous_a man_n that_o have_v combat_v with_o antichrist_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o waldense_n that_o do_v fly_v into_o flanders_n and_o be_v there_o persecute_v after_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o waldense_n in_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a 14._o s._n aldeg_n in_o his_o 1._o table_n of_o the_o diff_n fol._n 149._o john_n dubravius_n in_o the_o hstory_n of_o bohemia_n lib._n 14._o historigrapher_n make_v mention_n of_o their_o repair_n into_o flanders_n whether_o he_o pursue_v they_o and_o cause_v a_o great_a number_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o because_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o wood_n to_o fly_v from_o those_o that_o pursue_v they_o they_o be_v call_v turlupin_n that_o be_v 1._o see_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o dweller_n with_o wolf_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o that_o chapter_n where_o we_o have_v show_v what_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o matthew_n paris_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a jacobin_n monk_n 3_o math._n paris_n in_o the_o life_n of_o henry_n 3_o name_v robert_n bougre_v have_v live_v among_o the_o waldense_n make_v profession_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o have_v afterward_o forsake_v they_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o a_o very_a violent_a persecuter_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o cause_v many_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o flanders_n now_o his_o own_o friend_n have_v take_v knowledge_n that_o he_o much_o abuse_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n many_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o execute_v his_o authority_n against_o many_o that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o waldense_n he_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o inquisitor_n but_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o be_v convict_v of_o diverse_a crime_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o waldense_n that_o be_v persecute_v in_o poland_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1330_o there_o be_v many_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o waldense_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n 1330._o 1330._o the_o bishop_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o mean_v establish_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o inquisition_n whereby_o they_o deliver_v many_o of_o they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n 539._o flat_a illy_z in_o his_o catol_n of_o the_o wit_n pa._n 539._o the_o author_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v write_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v by_o he_o the_o form_n of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o the_o inquisitor_n make_v use_v off_o in_o this_o persecution_n 1._o vignier_n in_o his_o biblio_fw-la pa._n 130._o in_o his_o history_n lib._n 1._o vignier_n say_v that_o at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o picardy_n many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v persecute_v there_o retire_v themselves_o into_o poland_n le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr popeliniere_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o history_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o waldense_n have_v spread_v itself_o almost_o into_o all_o part_n of_o europe_n even_o among_o the_o polonian_n and_o lutheran_n and_o that_o after_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o they_o have_v always_o sow_v their_o doctrine_n little_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o modern_a protestant_n and_o maugre_o all_o the_o power_n and_o potentate_n that_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o they_o have_v defend_v it_o to_o this_o day_n chap._n xv._o that_o many_o waldense_n have_v be_v persecute_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1210_o 7._o 1210._o the_o history_n of_o languedoc_n 1._o ferier_z fol._n 7._o four_o and_o twenty_o waldense_n be_v apprehend_v at_o paris_n whereof_o some_o be_v imprison_v &_o some_o burn_v it_o happen_v also_o that_o during_o the_o one_o &_o twenty_o schism_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o that_o name_n the_o persecution_n be_v great_a throughout_o all_o france_n against_o the_o waldense_n but_o especial_o at_o paris_n again_o in_o the_o year_n 1304_o the_o monk_n inqusitor_n 152._o 1304._o 1._o tab._n pa._n 152._o appoint_v for_o the_o search_n of_o the_o waldense_n apprehend_v at_o paris_n a_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o who_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o endure_v the_o fire_n with_o admirable_a constancy_n we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o history_n 1378._o 1378_o the_o sea_n of_o history_n in_o the_o year_n 1378._o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1378_o the_o persecution_n continue_v against_o the_o waldense_n there_o be_v burn_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o place_n de_fw-fr greve_v a_o very_a great_a number_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o waldense_n inhabit_v in_o italy_n and_o the_o persecution_n which_o we_o can_v prove_v they_o have_v there_o suffer_v in_o the_o year_n 1229_o the_o waldense_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o great_a number_n throughout_o italy_n 17._o 1229_o sigonius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italico_n lib._n 17._o valcamonica_n only_o they_o have_v school_n and_o from_o all_o part_n of_o their_o abode_n they_o send_v money_n into_o lombardy_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a school_n 18._o vignier_n in_o the_o 3_o part_n of_o his_o bibl._n hist_o rain_n in_o summa_fw-la fol._n 18._o rainerius_n say_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o the_o waldense_n have_v church_n in_o albania_n lombardy_n milan_n and_o in_o romagina_n 2250_o 2250_o as_o also_o at_o vincence_n florence_n and_o val_n spoletine_n 3._o 1280_o le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr hail_n in_o the_o life_n of_o phil._n 3._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1280_o there_o be_v many_o waldense_n in_o sicily_n as_o le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr haillan_n observe_v in_o his_o history_n 1492_o 1492_o in_o the_o year_n 1492_o albert_n de_fw-fr capitaneis_fw-la inquisitor_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o cremona_n apprehend_v one_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o waldense_n hand_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o indictment_n of_o the_o say_a pastor_n the_o orginal_a whereof_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n name_v peter_n de_fw-fr jaeob_n pass_v over_o a_o mountain_n in_o dauphine_n call_v le_fw-fr col_fw-fr de_fw-fr costeplane_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o pragela_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o frassinieres_n be_v ask_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o waldense_n in_o italy_n where_o he_o have_v be_v to_o perform_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o gennes_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o genon_n genon_n that_o the_o waldensian_a pastor_n have_v a_o house_n of_o their_o own_o which_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o vignaux_n note_v in_o his_o memorial_n 15._o vignaux_n in_o his_o memorial_n fol._n 15._o that_o be_v that_o a_o certain_a pastor_n name_v john_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o lucerna_fw-la be_v suspend_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n for_o some_o fault_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o that_o during_o the_o say_a time_n he_o remain_v at_o gennes_n where_o say_v he_o the_o pastor_n have_v a_o house_n as_o also_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a one_o in_o florence_n beside_o all_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o waldense_n in_o italy_n we_o have_v those_o of_o calabria_n 7._o chap._n 7._o of_o who_o there_o be_v question_v before_o the_o persecution_n that_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o italy_n be_v continual_a until_o they_o be_v whole_o root_v out_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n do_v grievous_o persecute_v they_o by_o edict_n tunican_n in_o the_o constitution_n which_o begin_v jnconsutilem_n tunican_n by_o the_o inquisition_n by_o constitution_n especial_o by_o that_o which_o condemn_v gazaros_n patarenos_n leonistas_n speronistas_n arnoldistas_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o bewail_v the_o simplicity_n of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v patereniens_fw-la as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v expose_v to_o passion_n and_o suffering_n in_o that_o they_o prodigal_o yield_v their_o life_n to_o contempt_n affect_v martyrdom_n whereas_o if_o they_o will_v peaceable_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o may_v say_v he_o live_v peaceable_o among_o other_o man_n who_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v their_o mother_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v severe_o and_o speedy_o punish_v for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v far_o spread_v themselves_o see_v also_o that_o they_o
have_v begin_v to_o inhabit_v in_o lombardie_n and_o within_o his_o realm_n of_o sicily_n where_o he_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v with_o all_o rigour_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v drive_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n together_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n make_v also_o constitution_n against_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v persecute_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o do_v grievous_o persecute_v they_o 17._o sigonius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italico_n li._n 17._o a_o legate_n of_o he_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o all_o italy_n city_n and_o county_n and_o give_v command_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v raze_v he_o appoint_v in_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n two_o preacher_n who_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o strict_a enquiry_n of_o the_o waldense_n and_o where_o they_o can_v apprehend_v any_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o praetor_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o archbishop_n have_v appoint_v and_o that_o at_o the_o public_a charge_n pope_n honorius_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v grievous_o persecute_v under_o the_o name_n of_o fraticelli_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shift_a companion_n for_o some_o do_v hold_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v so_o call_v in_o italy_n be_v no_o other_o but_o waldenses_n in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n 8_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o calumny_n as_o the_o waldense_n of_o dauphine_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o monk_n inquisitor_n have_v always_o make_v in_o italy_n a_o exact_a search_n that_o they_o may_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o not_o be_v content_a to_o condemn_v the_o live_n they_o frame_v indictment_n against_o the_o dead_a dis-interred_n their_o body_n burn_v their_o bone_n and_o confiscate_v their_o good_n fair_a paul_n aemil._n in_o charles_n the_o fair_a paulus_n aemilius_n speak_v thus_o of_o these_o shift_a fellow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n le_fw-fr bel_n say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o great_a spirit_n and_o man_n very_o learned_a that_o age_n flourish_v in_o learning_n and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v true_o holy_a other_o who_o endeavour_v unreasonable_o and_o without_o measure_n to_o outstrip_v other_o become_v wicked_a other_o who_o manner_n and_o institution_n be_v doubtful_a as_o for_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a the_o wicked_a of_o those_o time_n bear_v they_o a_o grudge_n afflict_v they_o not_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o tell_v they_o wherefore_o and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o they_o call_v fraterculos_fw-la shifter_n the_o preacher_n condemn_v they_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n sense_n i_o understand_v the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n cest_fw-fr escarlotte_n ces_fw-fr biens_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr domination_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o the_o waldense_n because_o such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n one_o among_o the_o rest_n name_v herman_n be_v bury_v at_o ferrara_n 1300._o see_v the_o sea_n of_o history_n in_o the_o year_n 1300._o be_v condemn_v twenty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v dis-interred_n and_o his_o bone_n to_o be_v burn_v notwithstanding_o that_o while_o he_o live_v he_o be_v account_v a_o holy_a man_n also_o there_o be_v another_o name_n andrew_n and_o his_o wife_n guillaume_n that_o be_v dis-interred_n and_o their_o bone_n burn_v chap._n xvii_o that_o some_o of_o the_o waldense_n do_v fly_v into_o dalmatia_n croatia_n sclavonia_n constantinople_n grecia_n philadelphia_n digonicia_n livonia_n sarmatia_n bulgaria_n and_o be_v there_o persecute_v the_o monk_n rainerius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v against_o the_o heretic_n 10._o rain_n de_fw-fr forma_fw-la haereticandi_fw-la fol._n 10._o in_o that_o catalogue_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o waldense_n or_o poor_a people_n of_o lion_n 1250._o 1250._o note_n that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1250_o church_n in_o constantinople_n philadelphia_n sclavonia_n bulgaria_n and_o digonicia_n vignier_n say_v that_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o picardy_n england_n vignier_n in_o his_o 3_o part_n of_o his_o historiall_a bib._n pa._n 130._o math._n paris_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hen._n 6_o king_n of_o england_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o livonia_n and_o sarmatia_n math._n paris_n say_v that_o long_o since_o they_o be_v go_v as_o far_o as_o croatia_n and_o dalmatia_n and_o that_o they_o have_v there_o take_v such_o foot_n that_o they_o have_v win_v unto_o they_o diverse_a bishop_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v one_o barthelmew_n who_o come_v from_o carcassonne_n unto_o who_o they_o all_o yield_v obedience_n and_o that_o he_o style_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n barthelmew_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o create_v bishop_n and_o ordain_v church_n here_o may_v be_v some_o imposture_n in_o that_o he_o attribute_v to_o his_o own_o person_n that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o kind_n of_o soveraingty_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n enjoin_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v and_o practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n 1._o albert._n de_fw-fr cap._n lib._n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la waldensium_fw-la p._n 1._o as_o also_o in_o that_o albertus_n de_fw-fr capitaneis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o waldense_n have_v their_o great_a master_n in_o the_o city_n of_o aquillia_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n upon_o who_o they_o absolute_o depend_v for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n that_o aim_v at_o that_o end_n only_o we_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o this_o historiographer_n to_o prove_v the_o extent_n of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o waldense_n exile_v themselves_o to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n 2._o antonin_n part_n 3_o tit._n 2._o antonin_n relate_v that_o the_o waldense_n call_v in_o italy_n fratecelli_n be_v in_o his_o time_n burn_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o they_o forsake_v italy_n retire_v themselves_o into_o greece_n especial_o one_o among_o they_o of_o principal_a note_n named_z lewis_z de_fw-fr baniere_n and_o that_o two_o monk_n or_o grey_a friar_n be_v burn_v for_o adhere_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n chastillon_n and_o francis_n de_fw-fr hereatura_fw-la chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o waldense_n inhabit_v in_o spain_n and_o that_o they_o be_v there_o persecute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n and_o the_o earl_n de_fw-fr foix_n and_o come_v when_o the_o waldense_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n many_o of_o they_o go_v into_o catalogne_n 3_o math._n paris_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n 3_o and_o the_o realm_n of_o arragon_n this_o be_v that_o which_o math._n paris_n set_v down_o say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o waldenses_n in_o spain_n 1214._o 1214._o &_o about_o the_o year_n 1214_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o four_o who_o complain_v in_o one_o of_o his_o bull_n that_o they_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o take_v such_o foot_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o leisure_n as_o to_o multiply_v as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o increase_v in_o number_n and_o credit_n that_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n over_o their_o flock_n to_o preach_v their_o doctrine_n which_o the_o order_n bishop_n take_v notice_n off_o there_o follow_v a_o grievous_a persecution_n chap._n xix_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldense_n by_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o first_o and_o second_o book_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o christian_n call_v waldense_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o these_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o upward_o they_o have_v be_v persecute_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n beside_o many_o calumny_n and_o false_a accusation_n which_o inforce_v they_o to_o disperse_v themselves_o here_o and_o there_o where_o they_o can_v have_v any_o abide_n wander_a through_o desert_n place_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n preserve_v the_o remainder_n of_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n they_o have_v continue_v invincible_a against_o anti-christ_n to_o who_o they_o have_v offer_v a_o spiritual_a combat_n destroy_v he_o by_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n not_o only_o throughout_o all_o europe_n but_o in_o many_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n
that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n lest_o we_o participate_v of_o her_o plague_n this_o be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v enforce_v themselves_o to_o re-establish_a the_o true_a and_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n a_o contemptible_a people_n even_o as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o nevertheless_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v wrought_v wonderful_a thing_n restore_v and_o re-establish_a by_o they_o his_o church_n first_o in_o france_n afterward_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o new_a zion_n cause_v the_o river_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n to_o distil_v and_o drop_v down_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n gather_v together_o his_o elect_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o admirable_a in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o preach_v have_v be_v likewise_o miraculous_o preserve_v among_o they_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o their_o grievous_a and_o continual_a persecution_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n as_o it_o be_v also_o worthy_a admiration_n that_o their_o adversary_n have_v keep_v a_o register_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v cause_v they_o unjust_o to_o suffer_v it_o have_v be_v their_o glory_n that_o they_o have_v shed_v that_o blood_n that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n exile_v the_o church_n for_o a_o limit_v time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o make_v know_v by_o their_o history_n that_o the_o dragon_n have_v do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o great_a tribulation_n and_o their_o robe_n whitned_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o have_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n have_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la revelation_n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n finis_fw-la the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o albingenses_n chap._n i._n who_o the_o albingenses_n be_v what_o their_o belief_n who_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o albingenses_n at_o what_o time_n and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o what_o esteem_n their_o pastor_n have_v be_v by_o who_o and_o in_o what_o council_n condemn_v how_o they_o have_v increase_v what_o city_n and_o great_a lord_n have_v take_v their_o part_n for_o what_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n have_v hate_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o to_o the_o death_n the_o albingenses_n which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o history_n differ_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o the_o waldense_n in_o their_o belief_n but_o they_o be_v only_o so_o call_v of_o the_o country_n of_o albi_fw-la where_o they_o dwell_v and_o have_v their_o first_o beginning_n the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v they_o as_o waldenses_n the_o legate_n have_v make_v war_n against_o they_o as_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o waldense_n the_o monk_n inquisitor_n have_v form_v their_o process_n and_o indictment_n as_o against_o waldenses_n the_o people_n have_v persecute_v they_o as_o be_v such_o and_o themselves_o have_v think_v themselves_o honour_v by_o that_o title_n upon_o the_o assure_a knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n tolozae_fw-la jaques_n de_fw-fr riberia_n in_fw-la collectaneis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la tolozae_fw-la be_v the_o selfsame_o with_o the_o waldense_n in_o respect_n whereof_o many_o historiographer_n call_v they_o waldenses_n we_o therefore_o will_v distinguish_v they_o not_o by_o their_o belief_n but_o by_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n and_o by_o the_o particular_a war_n which_o they_o have_v endure_v for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o filtie_a year_n under_o this_o name_n we_o comprehend_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n father_n and_o son_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o come_v and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o have_v fight_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o suffer_v the_o selfsame_o persecution_n they_o receive_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o waldense_n a_o little_a after_o the_o departure_n of_o waldo_n from_o lion_n the_o instrument_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n be_v peter_n bruis_n one_o henry_n one_o joseph_n one_o esperon_n and_o arnold_n hit_v of_o who_o they_o be_v afterward_o call_v pierrebruisiens_n or_o petrobrusiens_n henriciens_fw-la josephist_n esperonist_n and_o arnoldist_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n henry_n and_o arnold_n travel_v in_o the_o country_n of_o albi_fw-la and_o that_o with_o so_o good_a success_n that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o be_v find_v but_o a_o few_o and_o in_o some_o place_n not_o any_o that_o will_v go_v any_o more_o to_o mass_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v only_o invent_v to_o enrich_v the_o priest_n and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v more_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n as_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o word_n and_o sacrifice_v he_o to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o impiety_n destroy_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o annihilate_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n there_o be_v many_o that_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o reason_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o rhodes_n cahors_n again_o toulouze_n and_o narbonne_n toulouze_n jaques_n de_fw-fr riberia_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o city_n of_o toulouze_n because_o the_o doctor_n that_o teach_v among_o the_o waldense_n be_v learned_a man_n conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o priest_n who_o study_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o how_o to_o receive_v their_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o therefore_o contemn_v of_o the_o people_n pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o 269._o claud._n de_fw-fr rubis_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n lib._n 3._o pa._n 269._o be_v much_o move_v with_o anger_n because_o he_o see_v many_o great_a province_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o their_o obedience_n condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o latran_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n multiply_v 1200._o 1200._o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1200_o they_o possess_v the_o city_n of_o toulouze_n apamy_n montauban_n villemur_fw-la saint_n antonin_n foix._n hologaray_n in_o his_o history_n of_o foix._n puech_n laurence_n castres_n lamb_n carcassonne_n beziers_n narbonne_n beaucaire_n auignon_n tarascon_n the_o count_n venecin_n and_o in_o dauphine_n crest_n arnaud_n and_o monteil_n amar._n and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o have_v many_o great_a lord_n who_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n remond_n earl_n of_o foix_n the_o viscount_n of_o beziers_n gaston_n lord_n of_o bearne_n the_o earl_n of_o carmain_n the_o earl_n of_o bigorre_n the_o lady_n of_o lavaur_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v make_v mention_n in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o of_o england_n have_v many_o time_n defend_v their_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n the_o doctrine_n that_o thy_o maintain_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v these_o 1_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n water_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o babylon_n which_o saint_n john_n have_v describe_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n cover_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n 2_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n 3_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a profit_n not_o the_o dead_a 4_o that_o purgatory_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n to_o glut_v and_o satisfy_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o priest_n 5_o that_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o 6_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o manifest_a idolatry_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a be_v affirm_v and_o teach_v because_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n where_o idolatry_n be_v practise_v nor_o attain_v salvation_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o transfer_v unto_o the_o creature_n the_o
forward_o shall_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a subject_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o case_n the_o say_a earl_n remond_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o case_n as_o already_o in_o those_o time_n they_o be_v discharge_v of_o all_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n give_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o say_a earl_n and_o his_o land_n be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o consul_n be_v much_o astonish_v to_o see_v their_o lord_n thus_o strip_v of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o possession_n can_v not_o refuse_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o himself_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o say_a legate_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o do_v afflict_v they_o most_o be_v that_o they_o see_v the_o earl_n remond_n conduct_v to_o st._n giles_n where_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o church_n with_o these_o ceremony_n that_o follow_v first_o the_o legate_n command_v the_o say_a earl_n remond_n to_o strip_v himself_o stark_o naked_a without_o the_o church_n of_o st._n giles_n have_v only_o to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n a_o close_a pair_n of_o linen_n breech_n the_o rest_n be_v all_o bare_a head_n foot_n and_o shoulder_n then_o he_o put_v a_o steal_v which_o priest_n wear_v about_o their_o neck_n upon_o his_o neck_n and_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o say_v steal_v he_o make_v he_o to_o go_v nine_o time_n about_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o decease_a friar_n peter_n de_fw-fr chateauneuf_fw-fr who_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o say_a church_n scourge_v he_o with_o rod_n which_o the_o legate_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o long_o as_o he_o go_v about_o the_o say_a sepulchre_n the_o earl_n remond_n demand_v satisfaction_n for_o this_o extraordinary_a penance_n for_o a_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v for_o he_o have_v not_o kill_v the_o monk_n the_o legate_n answer_v he_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o kill_v he_o nor_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v yet_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o murder_n be_v commit_v within_o his_o territory_n and_o he_o have_v make_v no_o pursuit_n after_o the_o murderer_n this_o murder_n be_v deserve_o impute_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v to_o safisfie_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n by_o this_o his_o humble_a repentance_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a he_o shall_v likewise_o be_v scourge_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o earl_n foix._n hilagarey_n in_o his_o history_n of_o foix._n baron_n marquis_n prelate_n and_o all_o the_o people_n he_o make_v he_o to_o swear_v upon_o the_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o certain_a other_o relic_n which_o be_v bring_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v all_o his_o life_n time_n be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v perpetual_a mortal_a and_o unreconcilable_a war_n against_o the_o albingenses_n until_o they_o be_v either_o utter_o exterminate_v or_o bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o to_o perform_v he_o have_v solemn_o and_o perforce_o swear_v the_o legate_n to_o honour_v he_o the_o more_o and_o to_o bind_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v swear_v make_v he_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o siege_n of_o beziers_n which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v drive_v the_o albingenses_n into_o despair_n ever_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o he_o who_o have_v abjure_v their_o religion_n have_v now_o power_n and_o charge_n to_o persecute_v they_o chap._n four_o the_o perplexity_n the_o earl_n remond_n be_v in_o after_o his_o reconciliation_n the_o siege_n of_o beziers_n the_o intercession_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n for_o his_o city_n the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bishop_n avail_v nothing_o the_o take_v of_o beziers_n what_o and_o with_o what_o cruelty_n the_o earl_n remond_n be_v much_o perplex_v about_o that_o charge_n that_o be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o conduct_v of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n before_o beziers_n for_o to_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o enemy_n against_o the_o albingenses_n be_v to_o do_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o those_o who_o part_n he_o have_v take_v until_o then_o as_o a_o principal_a motive_n and_o captain_n this_o be_v to_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o perpetual_a servitude_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o fly_v and_o to_o forsake_v the_o army_n this_o be_v to_o furnish_v they_o with_o new_a matter_n of_o persecution_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o may_v just_o pursue_v he_o as_o a_o perfidious_a relapsed_a and_o persured_a person_n and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n good_n and_o friend_n altogether_o and_o yet_o do_v that_o which_o the_o charge_n the_o legate_n lay_v upon_o he_o bind_v he_o unto_o he_o must_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o beziers_n and_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o nephew_n the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n and_o his_o nephew_n himself_o in_o this_o extremity_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o army_n for_o certain_a day_n and_o afterward_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o make_v a_o approach_n to_o the_o city_n of_o beziers_n the_o ram_n sling_n frames_n shedbord_n and_o other_o engine_n of_o war_n be_v provide_v to_o give_v a_o general_a escalado_n set_v to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o ladder_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o resist_v the_o furious_a assault_n which_o the_o pelerin_n make_v with_o all_o the_o force_n and_o power_n that_o they_o have_v the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n and_o cast_v himself_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o legate_n milon_n crave_v mercy_n for_o his_o city_n of_o beziers_n and_o humble_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n upon_o the_o innocent_a and_o the_o nocent_a which_o without_o all_o doubt_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o beziers_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o force_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v by_o so_o great_a and_o so_o puissant_a a_o army_n such_o as_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o scale_v the_o wall_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o say_a city_n that_o there_o will_v be_v great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n on_o both_o side_n which_o may_v be_v avoid_v that_o there_o be_v within_o beziers_n a_o great_a number_n of_o good_a romish_a catholic_n that_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o ruin_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o desire_n be_v only_o to_o chastise_v the_o albingenses_n that_o if_o it_o please_v he_o not_o to_o spare_v his_o subject_n for_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o that_o he_o will_v yet_o have_v regard_n unto_o he_o to_o his_o age_n and_o profession_n since_o the_o loss_n will_v light_v upon_o himself_o be_v in_o his_o minority_n and_o a_o most_o obedient_a servant_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o in_o which_o he_o will_v both_o live_v and_o die_v and_o if_o he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v tolerate_v within_o his_o territory_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o subject_n but_o those_o which_o his_o decease_a father_n have_v leave_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o in_o his_o minority_n and_o afterward_o in_o that_o little_a time_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o good_n he_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o incapacitie_n know_v this_o evil_a nor_o minister_v the_o remedy_n though_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n so_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o his_o hope_n be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o give_v all_o contentment_n that_o may_v be_v both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o obedient_a son_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o legate_n be_v 107._o chass_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o albingen_n pag._n 107._o that_o all_o his_o excuse_n prevail_v nothing_o and_o that_o he_o must_v do_v as_o he_o may_v the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n return_v into_o the_o city_n and_o assemble_v the_o people_n together_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o after_o he_o
diocese_n there_o likewise_o arrive_v the_o earl_n of_o turaine_n bertrand_n de_fw-fr cardaillac_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o bastlenau_n of_o montratier_n who_o conduct_v the_o troop_n of_o querci_fw-la and_o of_o all_o these_o troop_n the_o chief_a leader_n be_v the_o earl_n of_o dunoy_n there_o come_v also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o provenceaux_n 112._o chassagnon_n in_o his_o hist_o of_o the_o albing_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 112._o lombarde_n and_o german_n and_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o the_o army_n of_o the_o legate_n milon_n rise_v to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n when_o he_o come_v before_o carcassonne_n the_o situation_n of_o carcassonne_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o city_n and_o a_o bourrough_n or_o town_n the_o city_n be_v seat_v upon_o a_o little_a hill_n environ_v with_o a_o double_a wall_n the_o town_n be_v in_o the_o plain_a distant_a from_o the_o city_n about_o two_o mile_n at_o that_o time_n the_o city_n be_v account_v a_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o in_o this_o city_n there_o dwell_v a_o great_a number_n of_o albingenses_n the_o pilgrim_n think_v to_o have_v take_v it_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o they_o run_v with_o great_a violence_n upon_o the_o first_o rampire_n and_o fill_v the_o ditch_n with_o faggot_n but_o they_o be_v beat_v back_o with_o such_o courage_n and_o resolution_n that_o the_o ground_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o pilgrim_n round_o about_o the_o city_n the_o young_a earl_n of_o beziers_n lord_n of_o carcassonne_n win_v great_a honour_n in_o this_o first_o day_n encounter_n encourage_v his_o subject_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v â—â—member_v the_o usage_n of_o those_o of_o beziers_n that_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o same_o enemy_n who_o have_v change_v the_o siege_n not_o the_o humour_n nor_o the_o will_n to_o extirminate_v they_o if_o they_o can_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o they_o to_o die_v fight_v than_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o cruel_a and_o merciless_a enemy_n that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n but_o yet_o he_o see_v very_o well_o that_o this_o war_n be_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o a_o certain_a robbery_n agree_v upon_o to_o invade_v the_o good_n and_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n and_o all_o he_o that_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o defend_v themselves_o than_o he_o who_o can_v loose_v no_o more_o but_o his_o good_n and_o his_o life_n without_o change_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o they_o may_v loose_v that_o and_o beside_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n too_o that_o he_o will_v never_o abandon_v they_o in_o so_o honourable_a a_o action_n which_o be_v to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o invasion_n of_o their_o common_a enemy_n mask_v with_o a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o piety_n and_o in_o effect_n true_a thief_n the_o albingenses_n be_v much_o animate_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o young_a lord_n swear_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o will_v spend_v their_o good_n and_o their_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o carcassonne_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v concern_v the_o say_a lord_n the_o next_o morrow_n the_o legate_n command_v a_o assault_n and_o general_a escalado_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o borough_n of_o carcassonne_n the_o people_n that_o be_v within_o very_o valiant_o defend_v themselves_o but_o the_o ladder_n be_v so_o charge_v with_o man_n and_o so_o near_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o they_o touch_v one_o another_o insomuch_o that_o they_o force_v those_o within_o from_o the_o wall_n and_o so_o enter_v the_o town_n carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o to_o those_o of_o beziers_n for_o they_o put_v they_o all_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o fire_n while_o those_o thing_n be_v in_o do_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n arrive_v at_o the_o army_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o go_v first_o to_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n who_o be_v constrain_v to_o give_v his_o assistance_n at_o this_o siege_n against_o his_o own_o nephew_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o have_v understand_v that_o his_o kinsman_n the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n be_v besiege_v within_o carcassonne_n he_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o say_a earl_n to_o understand_v what_o his_o duty_n be_v towards_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n which_o he_o presume_v he_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v because_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o say_a earl_n have_v always_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o legate_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o undertake_v what_o he_o have_v say_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n make_v his_o approach_n to_o the_o rampire_n the_o earl_n of_o bazier_n come_v to_o parley_v with_o he_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o what_o have_v move_v he_o to_o shut_v up_o himself_o within_o the_o city_n of_o carcassonne_n against_o so_o great_a a_o army_n of_o pelerin_n the_o earl_n answer_v that_o it_o great_o stand_v he_o upon_o have_v so_o necessary_a and_o so_o just_a cause_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n his_o good_n and_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o know_v well_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o purpose_n utter_o to_o overthrow_v the_o earl_n remond_n his_o uncle_n and_o himself_o that_o he_o find_v by_o that_o mediation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o his_o subject_n of_o beziers_n the_o romish_a catholic_n whereof_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n neither_o have_v spare_v the_o priest_n themselves_o who_o be_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n even_o adorn_v with_o their_o priestly_a ornament_n and_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o this_o example_n of_o cruel_a impiety_n add_v unto_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o town_n of_o carcassonne_n where_o they_o be_v all_o expose_v to_o fire_n and_o sword_n without_o distinction_n of_o age_n or_o sex_n have_v teach_v he_o not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o mercy_n either_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o legate_n or_o his_o pelerin_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v with_o his_o subject_n depend_v himself_o than_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o so_o inexorable_a a_o enemy_n as_o the_o legate_n be_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v within_o the_o city_n of_o carcassonne_n diverse_a of_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o people_n as_o have_v never_o wrong_v any_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o succour_v he_o at_o his_o great_a extremity_n and_o for_o this_o their_o good_a service_n he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o abandon_v they_o as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o their_o part_n to_o expose_v their_o life_n and_o good_n for_o his_o defence_n to_o all_o hazard_n and_o danger_n whatsoever_o that_o his_o trust_n be_v in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o oppress_a that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o assist_v they_o against_o that_o world_n of_o man_n ill-advised_n who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o merit_a heaven_n have_v forsake_v their_o house_n to_o burn_v and_o pill_n and_o sack_n and_o ransack_v and_o kill_v in_o the_o house_n of_o other_o man_n without_o either_o reason_n judgement_n or_o mercy_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n return_v to_o the_o legate_n who_o assemble_v together_o diverse_a of_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o prelate_n to_o hear_v and_o understand_v what_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n will_v relate_v unto_o he_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o find_v the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n his_o kinsman_n much_o discontent_v with_o the_o former_a proceed_n against_o his_o subject_n of_o beziers_n and_o the_o town_n of_o carcassonne_n which_o give_v he_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v the_o romish_a catholic_n nor_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o war_n undertake_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n but_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n a_o kind_n of_o thievery_n that_o his_o hope_n be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o grace_n to_o make_v he_o know_v his_o innocence_n and_o the_o just_a occasion_n he_o have_v to_o defend_v himself_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o hope_v they_o will_v yield_v themselves_o to_o their_o discretion_n because_o they_o see_v their_o discretion_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o kill_v as_o many_o as_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o that_o therefore_o if_o it_o will_v please_v the_o legate_n to_o grant_v unto_o the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n and_o his_o subject_n some_o tolerable_a composition_n that_o
gentleness_n and_o mercy_n will_v soon_o join_v the_o albingenses_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o extreme_a cruelty_n and_o that_o above_o all_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n be_v young_a and_o a_o romish_a catholic_a who_o may_v do_v good_a service_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o those_o that_o do_v any_o way_n rely_v or_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o the_o legate_n answer_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n that_o if_o he_o will_v retire_v himself_o a_o little_a they_o will_v consult_v together_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v the_o king_n be_v recall_v the_o legate_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o intercession_n he_o will_v receive_v the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n unto_o mercy_n and_o with_o he_o some_o dozen_o may_v likewise_o come_v forth_o with_o their_o bag_n and_o baggage_n if_o he_o think_v good_a but_o for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v within_o the_o city_n of_o carcassonne_n they_o shall_v not_o depart_v but_o at_o his_o discretion_n carcassonne_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n seruay_v chap._n 20._o du_n hailan_n in_o his_o history_n of_o france_n touch_v the_o siege_n of_o carcassonne_n whereof_o they_o shall_v hope_v well_o and_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n because_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o come_v forth_o naked_a man_n woman_n maid_n child_n without_o shirt_n or_o smock_n or_o other_o cover_n to_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n also_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o sure_a guard_n and_o all_o his_o good_n to_o remain_v to_o the_o future_a lord_n of_o that_o country_n which_o shall_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n though_o he_o see_v this_o composition_n to_o be_v unworthy_a the_o propose_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n yet_o nevertheless_o think_v good_a to_o discharge_v his_o office_n herein_o to_o who_o the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o come_v forth_o upon_o condition_n so_o season_v and_o so_o unjust_a and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o defend_v himself_o with_o his_o subject_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n retire_v himself_o not_o without_o show_n of_o the_o great_a discontent_n he_o receive_v by_o this_o unjust_a proceed_n the_o legate_n hereupon_o command_v all_o his_o engine_n of_o war_n to_o play_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o city_n by_o force_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spectacle_n little_o please_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o pelerin_n for_o they_o of_o the_o city_n throw_v down_o such_o a_o quantity_n of_o great_a stone_n with_o fire_n and_o pitch_n and_o brimstone_n and_o boil_a water_n and_o gaul_v the_o assailant_n with_o such_o infinite_a number_n of_o arrow_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v and_o the_o ditch_n fill_v with_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o pelerin_n which_o cause_v a_o wonderful_a noisome_a stench_n both_o in_o the_o camp_n and_o in_o the_o city_n this_o rude_a unwelcome_a overthrow_n cause_v many_o of_o his_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o forage_v and_o seek_v for_o booty_n abroad_o as_o have_v accomplish_v their_o term_n of_o forty_o day_n during_o the_o which_o they_o have_v gain_v paradise_n and_o refuse_v to_o conquer_v any_o more_o after_o so_o fair_a a_o purchase_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v change_v their_o former_a felicity_n for_o blow_n the_o legate_n be_v much_o trouble_v to_o see_v his_o company_n reduce_v to_o so_o small_a a_o number_n and_o be_v without_o hope_n to_o take_v that_o place_n so_o important_a to_o harbour_v he_o that_o hereafter_o shall_v have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o church_n he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o a_o stratagem_n which_o he_o effect_v and_o it_o be_v this_o he_o send_v for_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n well-spoken_a that_o be_v in_o the_o army_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v a_o notable_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o the_o church_n whereby_o beside_o the_o reward_n he_o shall_v receive_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v in_o this_o life_n be_v recompense_v according_a to_o his_o merit_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o approach_v as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o rampier_n of_o the_o city_n of_o carcassonne_n and_o there_o make_v some_o sign_n to_o those_o that_o be_v besiege_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o parley_n with_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n as_o his_o kinsman_n and_o servant_n to_o who_o he_o have_v some_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o great_a honour_n and_o benefit_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o carcassonne_n &_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v strain_v his_o wit_n and_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o put_v he_o into_o fear_n and_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o mercy_n and_o withal_o to_o work_v he_o by_o persuasion_n promise_n and_o oath_n with_o execration_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n have_v power_n always_o to_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v he_o to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v conduct_v by_o he_o to_o the_o legate_n with_o assurance_n to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o safe_a and_o sound_a into_o carcassonne_n this_o gentleman_n play_v his_o part_n so_o well_o that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o beziers_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o legate_n where_o the_o young_a earl_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o carry_v himself_o with_o great_a mildness_n towards_o his_o subject_n he_o may_v easy_o reclaim_v they_o as_o he_o will_v himself_o and_o win_v the_o albingenses_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o composition_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o be_v dishonourable_a and_o ill-befitting_a those_o that_o be_v to_o have_v their_o eye_n as_o chaste_a as_o their_o thought_n and_o that_o his_o people_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o so_o great_a a_o shame_n and_o therefore_o he_o humble_o entreat_v he_o to_o be_v more_o merciful_a unto_o they_o promise_v to_o persuade_v his_o subject_n to_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o condition_n more_o tolerable_a the_o answer_n of_o the_o legate_n be_v that_o they_o of_o carcassonne_n may_v determine_v with_o themselves_o as_o they_o think_v best_a and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v take_v no_o care_n for_o they_o for_o he_o be_v now_o his_o prisoner_n until_o carcassonne_n be_v take_v and_o his_o subject_n have_v better_a learn_v their_o duty_n the_o earl_n be_v much_o astonish_v hereat_o protest_v and_o aver_v that_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o faith_n be_v violate_v and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o a_o gentleman_n give_v with_o oath_n &_o execration_n that_o he_o will_v conduct_v he_o back_o safe_a and_o sound_a into_o the_o city_n of_o carcassonne_n but_o be_v demand_v who_o and_o where_o that_o gentleman_n be_v this_o young_a earl_n be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o leave_v his_o city_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o simple_a word_n only_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o guard_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgongue_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o carcassonne_n have_v understand_v of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o lord_n break_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o strange_a astonishment_n insomuch_o that_o they_o now_o think_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o escape_v the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o but_o all_o mean_n of_o escape_n to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n be_v take_v away_o for_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o on_o all_o side_n and_o the_o trench_n full_a of_o man_n but_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v remember_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v some_o ancient_a man_n of_o the_o city_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o carcassonne_n a_o certain_a vault_n or_o channel_n under_o the_o ground_n great_a and_o capable_a insomuch_o that_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o it_o upright_o &_o many_o together_o which_o continue_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o cameret_fw-la in_o cabiaret_n about_o three_o league_n from_o carcassonne_n and_o that_o if_o the_o entry_n thereof_o may_v be_v find_v god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o a_o miraculous_a deliverance_n hereupon_o all_o the_o citizen_n be_v employ_v about_o this_o search_n of_o the_o vault_n except_o the_o guard_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o rampire_n at_o the_o last_o the_o mouth_n or_o entrance_n thereof_o be_v find_v they_o all_o begin_v this_o journey_n through_o it_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n carry_v only_o with_o they_o some_o victual_n for_o a_o few_o day_n this_o
remove_n and_o departure_n accompany_v with_o outcry_n and_o groan_n 121._o chass_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 14._o pag._n 121._o and_o sorrow_n to_o leave_v their_o house_n and_o moveable_n furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_n and_o furniture_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o uncertain_a course_n to_o save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n lead_v with_o they_o their_o infant_n &_o old_a decrepit_a people_n with_o the_o pitiful_a skreeching_n and_o outcry_n of_o woman_n be_v a_o most_o heavy_a and_o lamentable_a spectacle_n they_o arrive_v the_o next_o morrow_n at_o the_o say_a castle_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o here_o and_o there_o some_o to_o arragon_n other_o to_o catalongue_n other_o to_o toulouze_n and_o other_o town_n that_o take_v part_n with_o they_o whither_o it_o please_v god_n to_o conduct_v they_o the_o morrow_n after_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o pelerin_n be_v all_o strange_o astonish_v for_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v no_o noise_n all_o that_o night_n but_o much_o more_o because_o they_o see_v no_o man_n stir_v that_o day_n they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o wall_n but_o yet_o with_o some_o doubt_n fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o bait_n to_o draw_v they_o within_o the_o toil_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o find_v nothing_o that_o may_v make_v they_o any_o way_n distrustful_a they_o mount_v the_o breach_n enter_v the_o city_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o army_n that_o the_o albingenses_n be_v flee_v the_o legate_n speedy_o send_v to_o make_v public_a proclamation_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v cease_v upon_o any_o body_n in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o carcassonne_n from_o whence_o afterward_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v and_o sell_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pelerin_n reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o merit_n and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v and_o the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n commit_v to_o prison_n in_o one_o of_o the_o strong_a tower_n of_o carcassonne_n chap._n vi_o the_o legate_n milon_n establish_v a_o captain_n of_o war_n for_o the_o church_n the_o earl_n simon_n of_o montfort_n accept_v the_o charge_n the_o earl_n remond_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n die_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n displease_v with_o the_o earl_n simon_n diverse_a revolt_n from_o his_o obedience_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o prelate_n a_o new_a supply_n of_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o city_n of_o carcassonne_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o legate_n he_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o make_v it_o a_o town_n of_o war_n a_o arsenal_n against_o the_o albingenses_n and_o present_o he_o assemble_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o great_a lord_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o army_n to_o take_v counsel_n how_o he_o may_v make_v it_o a_o place_n fit_a to_o maintain_v a_o war_n of_o long_a continuance_n in_o time_n to_o come_v beside_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o church_n a_o legate_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o whatsoever_o shall_v pass_v yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v likewise_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o secular_a captain_n of_o the_o war_n one_o that_o be_v puissant_a wise_a valiant_a and_o fearful_a absolute_o to_o command_v all_o occurrence_n and_o to_o expedite_v all_o affair_n concern_v the_o war_n by_o his_o prudent_a guide_n and_o government_n it_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o lead_v army_n or_o to_o make_v war_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v consult_v with_o themselves_o to_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o some_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o who_o the_o conquer_a country_n may_v be_v commit_v and_o the_o care_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o this_o holy_a war_n until_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o pope_n this_o charge_n be_v first_o offer_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o burgongue_n afterward_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o ennevers_n and_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o do_v all_o refuse_v it_o which_o the_o legate_n see_v and_o perceive_v it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o nomination_n of_o a_o captain_n with_o one_o mutual_a consent_n they_o name_v two_o bishop_n with_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n legat_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o four_o man_n of_o arm_n to_o who_o they_o give_v power_n to_o choose_v he_o that_o hereafter_o shall_v lead_v the_o army_n of_o the_o church_n they_o name_v the_o earl_n simon_n of_o montfort_n near_o paris_n notice_n whereof_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o excuse_v himself_o allege_v his_o incapacitie_n and_o unhability_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o accept_v of_o it_o after_o that_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n have_v lay_v his_o commandment_n upon_o he_o enjoin_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o say_a nomination_n albingenses_n the_o treasure_n of_o history_n in_o the_o treat_n of_o albingenses_n whereupon_o he_o promise_v say_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o history_n to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o vex_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o so_o they_o term_v the_o albingenses_n the_o earl_n simon_n of_o montfort_n be_v general_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o church_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o carcassonne_n with_o four_o thousand_o of_o his_o pelerin_n which_o as_o yet_o remain_v of_o that_o great_a levy_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n montreal_n faviaux_n and_o lemon_n contribute_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o the_o garrison_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o harbour_v those_o pilgrim_n that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o service_n their_o time_n of_o forty_o day_n be_v expire_v but_o such_o soldier_n as_o be_v well_o affect_v for_o the_o guard_n of_o that_o place_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n go_v to_o king_n philip_n dieu-donne_a to_o get_v his_o letter_n of_o commendation_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v full_o clear_v and_o justify_v touch_v the_o death_n of_o the_o monk_n friar_n peter_n de_fw-fr chasteauneuf_fw-fr of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v injust_o force_v to_o confess_v himself_o guilty_a only_o because_o the_o murder_n be_v commit_v within_o his_o territory_n for_o which_o the_o legate_n milon_n have_v impose_v a_o unjust_a penance_n upon_o from_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o travel_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o do_v immediate_o receive_v his_o absolution_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ready_a and_o provide_v for_o he_o the_o pope_n receive_v he_o with_o all_o the_o courtesy_n that_o may_v be_v give_v he_o for_o a_o present_a a_o rich_a cloak_n and_o a_o ring_n of_o great_a price_n and_o grant_v unto_o he_o full_a remission_n and_o absolution_n touch_v the_o say_a murder_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o hold_v he_o in_o this_o regard_n sufficient_o justify_v the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n be_v prisoner_n at_o carcassonne_n die_v short_o after_o the_o earl_n simon_n of_o montfort_n be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o land_n not_o without_o great_a suspicion_n of_o poison_n the_o earl_n simon_n make_v show_v to_o be_v much_o grieve_v therewith_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o carcassonne_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o with_o his_o face_n uncover_v to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n may_v afterward_o doubt_v of_o his_o death_n present_o after_o he_o make_v challenge_v to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o donation_n which_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o church_n in_o pursuit_n whereof_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n the_o investiture_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o beziers_n and_o the_o city_n of_o carcassonne_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n will_v not_o yield_v thereunto_o betray_v much_o discontent_n to_o see_v this_o house_n overthrow_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o like_a discontent_n do_v the_o duke_n of_o bourgongue_n show_v at_o what_o time_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o general_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o say_v 126._o chassag_n pag._n 126._o that_o he_o have_v land_n and_o lordship_n enough_o without_o the_o accept_n of_o those_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n and_o the_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o good_n add_v therewithal_o that_o he_o have_v already_o suffer_v wrong_a enough_o all_o the_o border_a neighbour_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n begin_v to_o fear_v he_o upon_o a_o report_n which_o he_o give_v forth_o that_o at_o the_o spring_n follow_v he_o will_v have_v a_o great_a army_n of_o
pelerin_n at_o his_o command_n and_o that_o then_o he_o will_v chastise_v those_o which_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v place_v he_o castres_n send_v unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o their_o city_n by_o some_o of_o their_o bourgess_n the_o castle_n of_o pamy_n be_v yield_v unto_o he_o every_o one_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o command_n round_o about_o carcassonne_n and_o the_o vicountie_n of_o beziers_n but_o he_o receive_v a_o backblow_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o prosperity_n which_o be_v a_o presage_n unto_o he_o of_o some_o evil_n for_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n keek_v secret_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o vicountie_n of_o beziers_n in_o breath_n encourage_v they_o to_o bring_v unto_o equal_a term_n this_o petty-tyrant_n who_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o have_v always_o a_o world_n of_o pilgrim_n for_o his_o conquest_n he_o will_v abuse_v this_o his_o rest_n to_o take_v heart_n to_o invade_v the_o good_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v near_o adjoin_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o that_o charge_n he_o have_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o he_o once_o know_v how_o dangerous_a it_o will_v be_v for_o he_o to_o want_v his_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v be_v better_o advise_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v always_o have_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o pilgrim_n that_o shall_v always_o make_v he_o fearful_a for_o there_o must_v be_v time_n for_o the_o levy_v of_o they_o time_n for_o the_o conduct_v of_o they_o from_o far_a country_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o within_o forty_o day_n of_o their_o arrival_n he_o will_v be_v more_o weak_a than_o before_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n that_o to_o hurt_v and_o hinder_v he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a course_n take_v than_o to_o keep_v themselves_o lock_v up_o in_o their_o garrison_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n and_o at_o their_o departure_n when_o they_o be_v weak_a to_o set_v upon_o he_o on_o every_o part_n that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o will_v be_v so_o weary_a of_o his_o great_a travel_n that_o he_o will_v think_v he_o have_v buy_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n the_o good_a which_o he_o believe_v he_o have_v get_v by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o donation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n add_v hereunto_o that_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o so_o unjust_a a_o usurpation_n for_o if_o this_o war_n be_v make_v to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n and_o life_n of_o the_o albingensen_n by_o what_o title_n have_v the_o legate_n confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n who_o have_v always_o live_v and_o also_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o therefore_o perceive_v that_o the_o great_a crime_n they_o can_v find_v in_o the_o say_a earl_n be_v that_o they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v young_a and_o no_o way_n powerful_a that_o if_o god_n give_v he_o life_n he_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o love_v the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n and_o that_o he_o be_v his_o kinsman_n and_o will_v likewise_o show_v himself_o a_o true_a friend_n to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o those_o wrong_n and_o outrage_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o those_o hope_n to_o be_v succour_v by_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n give_v heart_n and_o courage_n unto_o those_o that_o with_o great_a impatiency_n bear_v the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n of_o montfort_n 33._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n chap._n 33._o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o say_a earl_n be_v one_o day_n go_v from_o carcassonne_n to_o montpelier_n he_o find_v at_o his_o return_n that_o diverse_a have_v take_v arm_n to_o shake_v off_o their_o yoke_n have_v besiege_v certain_a of_o his_o soldier_n in_o a_o tower_n near_o to_o carcassonne_n he_o speedy_o make_v his_o return_n to_o succour_v they_o but_o too_o late_a for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v a_o river_n call_v sarasse_n and_o be_v go_v to_o carcassonne_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o bridge_n the_o tower_n be_v take_v before_o he_o come_v this_o small_a affront_n bring_v he_o into_o some_o contempt_n and_o give_v heart_n to_o other_o to_o offer_v the_o like_a about_o this_o time_n captain_n boucard_n for_o the_o say_a earl_n simon_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o seissac_n attempt_v the_o surprise_n of_o the_o strong_a castle_n of_o cabaret_fw-la whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v heretofore_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o make_v his_o approach_n unto_o the_o say_a castle_n as_o close_o as_o he_o can_v captain_n roger_n who_o be_v within_o the_o say_a castle_n for_o the_o earl_n remond_n be_v come_v forth_o with_o fourscore_o horse_n to_o forage_v and_o seek_v for_o booty_n boucard_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_v for_o charge_v he_o and_o have_v well-near_a discomfit_v he_o but_o roger_n have_v take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o enemy_n double_v the_o charge_n upon_o he_o in_o so_o furious_a a_o manner_n that_o he_o overcome_v the_o troop_n of_o boucard_n and_o bring_v he_o prisoner_n to_o that_o castle_n which_o he_o say_v he_o come_v to_o surprise_v at_o this_o very_a time_n gerard_n of_o pepios_n take_v part_n with_o the_o albingenses_n and_o seize_v upon_o puisorignier_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o menerbe_n now_o the_o war_n begin_v to_o grow_v very_o cruel_a for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n have_v write_v gerard_n cause_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n which_o he_o can_v take_v to_o be_v pluck_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o their_o ear_n and_o their_o nose_n with_o their_o upper_a lip_n &_o send_v they_o all_o naked_a to_o the_o earl_n simon_n of_o montfort_n leave_v one_o for_o a_o guide_n unto_o the_o other_o with_o one_o eye_n on_o the_o other_o part_n whensoever_o the_o earl_n simon_n be_v victorer_n in_o any_o place_n he_o cause_v a_o great_a fire_n to_o be_v make_v and_o cast_v into_o it_o as_o many_o of_o the_o albingenses_n as_o he_o can_v take_v all_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v as_o much_o that_o bare_a arm_n for_o the_o albingenses_n for_o william_n of_o rochfort_n bishop_n of_o carcassonne_n cause_v the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n to_o be_v slay_v meet_v he_o near_o unto_o carcassonne_n his_o body_n be_v find_v murder_v with_o six_o and_o thirty_o wound_n and_o the_o monk_n which_o accompany_v he_o with_o four_o and_o twenty_o then_o the_o city_n of_o carcassonne_n say_v the_o monk_n and_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o fear_n that_o they_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o by_o flight_n for_o they_o see_v themselves_o say_v he_o environ_v on_o all_o side_n with_o infinite_a enemy_n from_o these_o misery_n which_o do_v much_o move_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o prelate_n throughout_o europe_n that_o if_o in_o the_o spring_n follow_v he_o be_v not_o assist_v with_o new_a succour_n of_o pilgrim_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o hold_v out_o for_o his_o enemy_n find_v his_o weakness_n take_v the_o advantage_n thereof_o witness_v that_o after_o the_o last_o departure_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n he_o have_v lose_v above_o forty_o town_n &_o castle_n of_o which_o the_o people_n have_v before_o bring_v he_o the_o key_n and_o be_v now_o all_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o the_o church_n be_v beyond_o his_o power_n to_o remedy_v it_o for_o want_n of_o man_n he_o therefore_o entreat_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o give_v their_o help_a hand_n otherwise_o he_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o country_n altogether_o now_o matter_n thus_o stand_v the_o earl_n simon_n attend_v new_a succour_n take_v the_o castle_n of_o beron_n near_o montreal_n where_o he_o cause_v the_o eye_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o albingenses_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o their_o nose_n leave_v only_o one_o with_o one_o eye_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o conduct_v they_o to_o cabaret_fw-la this_o stir_v up_o the_o albingenses_n in_o such_o sort_n 136._o chass_n pag._n 136._o that_o have_v not_o succour_n instant_o come_v they_o have_v shut_v he_o up_o on_o every_o side_n chap._n vii_o new_a succour_n of_o pilgrim_n come_v to_o the_o earl_n simon_n conduct_v from_o france_n by_o his_o wife_n the_o earl_n simon_n by_o they_o recover_v the_o castle_n of_o menerbe_n and_o termes_n and_o the_o town_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vaur_n the_o earl_n remond_n be_v cite_v before_o the_o legate_n he_o refuse_v to_o
and_o that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v by_o letter_n he_o will_v enforce_v they_o to_o do_v he_o reason_n by_o arm_n he_o write_v therefore_o to_o the_o say_a council_n beseech_v they_o to_o end_v these_o deadly_a war_n enterprise_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n offer_v for_o the_o earl_n their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o promise_v any_o peace_n before_o restitution_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o all_o their_o land_n and_o good_n the_o council_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vaur_n return_v this_o answer_n 113._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n fol._n 113._o we_o have_v understand_v the_o request_n that_o heretofore_o you_o have_v make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n his_o son_n &_o his_o counsel_n the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o of_o come_v &_o the_o lord_n of_o bearne_n wherein_o you_o name_v yourself_o the_o humble_a &_o devote_a son_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o to_o your_o highness_n assure_v yourself_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o love_n you_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n we_o give_v our_o best_a attention_n unto_o they_o with_o our_o ear_n and_o receive_v they_o with_o gladness_n from_o our_o heart_n but_o touch_v the_o answer_n we_o be_v to_o make_v to_o your_o greatness_n and_o the_o request_n make_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o tolouze_n his_o counsel_n and_o his_o son_n we_o certify_v you_o that_o the_o cause_n and_o denotation_n thereof_o belong_v to_o our_o sovereign_a father_n have_v reserve_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n you_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n if_o you_o please_v the_o infinite_a offer_n grant_n and_o grace_n which_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n have_v offer_v unto_o he_o after_o innumerable_a cruelty_n and_o horrible_a outrage_n you_o may_v likewise_o remember_v the_o kind_a entertainment_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o nerbonne_n by_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n &_o legate_n at_o montpelier_n two_o year_n since_o as_o also_o the_o offer_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o which_o grace_n and_o favour_n he_o so_o much_o scorn_v that_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v confident_o and_o with_o all_o oft_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o god_n but_o to_o his_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v banish_v for_o ever_o from_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o his_o church_n touch_v the_o request_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n come_v and_o lord_n of_o bearne_v they_o have_v infringe_v the_o oath_n give_v by_o they_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o that_o kind_n and_o courteous_a admonishment_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o abominable_a heresy_n for_o which_o to_o their_o great_a shame_n and_o ignomy_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n we_o can_v give_v to_o the_o demand_n of_o your_o greatness_n give_v at_o la_fw-fr vaur_n 15._o kalend._n febr._n 1212._o 1212._o 1212._o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n be_v much_o move_v with_o this_o answer_n send_v again_o to_o the_o counsel_n demand_v truce_n for_o the_o say_a earl_n until_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o answer_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v deny_v the_o earl_n of_o foix_n be_v well_o content_v that_o the_o council_n have_v yield_v nothing_o to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n because_o he_o must_v have_v be_v engage_v by_o promise_n for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v his_o tenure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v more_o see_v that_o the_o king_n persist_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o such_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o reobtain_v their_o good_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v never_o engage_v themselves_o for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n and_o come_v be_v assemble_v at_o toulouze_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o affair_n he_o come_v thither_o and_o thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o foix_n holagaray_n in_o his_o hist_o of_o foix_n sir_n and_o you_o my_o master_n &_o friend_n forasmuch_o as_o ambition_n can_v teach_v man_n both_o valour_n and_o temperancy_n and_o avarice_n can_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o shop-boy_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o shade_n and_o in_o idleness_n a_o assurance_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o household_n hearth_n and_o to_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o billow_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o angry_a neptune_n in_o a_o small_a and_o frail_a vessel_n it_o shall_v be_v great_a weakness_n and_o litherly_a negligence_n in_o we_o who_o by_o the_o renown_a act_n of_o our_o trophy_n be_v know_v even_o to_o the_o confine_n of_o arabia_n if_o we_o shall_v now_o come_v by_o a_o servile_a and_o treacherous_a acknowledgement_n to_o overthrow_v the_o table_n and_o register_n of_o our_o valour_n so_o high_o elevate_v no_o no_o my_o arm_n shall_v never_o consent_v thereunto_o we_o be_v not_o now_o in_o bondage_n i_o and_o my_o son_n choose_v rather_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o inconstant_a hazard_n of_o war_n than_o to_o bring_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o so_o great_a and_o so_o notable_a a_o infamy_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n quit_v we_o of_o that_o shame_n that_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o our_o lamentable_a estate_n mourning_n &_o sigh_v after_o our_o loss_n like_o distaffe-bearer_n if_o we_o must_v needs_o bow_v let_v it_o be_v when_o we_o have_v first_o do_v the_o part_n of_o good_a and_o brave_a captain_n it_o be_v a_o adventurous_a and_o high_a enterprise_n you_o will_v say_v but_o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o yourselves_o que_fw-fr ie_fw-fr voy_fw-fr maintenant_fw-fr les_fw-fr ressor_n qui_fw-fr lui_fw-fr donnent_fw-fr le_fw-fr branle_fw-mi de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr cheute_n fare_v you_o well_o sir_n we_o yield_v not_o our_o consent_n in_o any_o thing_n come_v what_o come_v may_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n be_v much_o move_v with_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n wherein_o he_o lay_v a_o imputation_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n because_o he_o have_v animate_v they_o against_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o earl_n simon_n and_o that_o now_o he_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n by_o procure_v a_o peace_n worse_o than_o a_o bloody_a war_n you_o have_v sir_n say_v he_o open_v a_o door_n to_o our_o enemy_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o we_o if_o they_o have_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o to_o a_o glory_n more_o great_a than_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o attain_v by_o arm_n for_o we_o have_v be_v all_o their_o subject_n without_o any_o other_o charge_n than_o your_o own_o instant_a request_n as_o for_o myself_o say_v he_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v give_v myself_o the_o stab_n than_o to_o have_v drink_v of_o that_o cup._n and_o after_o many_o example_n produce_v by_o he_o of_o those_o that_o have_v change_v a_o miserable_a life_n for_o a_o present_a death_n kill_v themselves_o before_o they_o will_v serve_v for_o trophy_n to_o their_o enemy_n he_o continue_v his_o discourse_n as_o follow_v for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o follow_v these_o great_a spirit_n than_o have_v so_o often_o give_v testimony_n of_o my_o valour_n for_o another_o prefer_v life_n before_o honour_n by_o be_v lazy_a and_o negligent_a in_o a_o business_n that_o concern_v myself_o and_o though_o fortune_n deny_v i_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v opposition_n against_o that_o wrong_n that_o another_o shall_v offer_v i_o yet_o my_o courage_n will_v never_o give_v way_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v myself_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o people_n or_o a_o triumph_n for_o man_n more_o unworthy_a than_o myself_o this_o their_o denial_n of_o what_o you_o demand_v do_v comfort_v i_o and_o it_o uphold_v our_o honour_n for_o we_o must_v either_o have_v break_v our_o faith_n or_o play_v the_o coward_n like_o needy_a beggar_n and_o live_v a_o life_n more_o cruel_a more_o intolerable_a than_o any_o torment_n of_o phalaris_n like_o miserable_a man_n yield_v our_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o confess_v ourselves_o beat_v sell_v our_o own_o liberty_n and_o our_o child_n after_o we_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o good_a god_n what_o a_o blow_n be_v this_o sir_n for_o asmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o tempest_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a and_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o so_o extreme_a a_o necessity_n embrace_v we_o in_o your_o arm_n be_v our_o head_n serve_v we_o for_o a_o example_n a_o watchtower_n a_o conduct_n so_o shall_v we_o engage_v our_o will_n and_o our_o life_n to_o show_v ourselves_o your_o most_o humble_a servant_n in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o valorous_a soldier_n when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v
either_o die_v valiant_o in_o fight_n or_o vanquish_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o many_o time_n confer_v with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n late_o slay_v how_o he_o may_v carry_v himself_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o his_o father_n death_n the_o legate_n bonaventure_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n use_v the_o same_o subtlety_n with_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n he_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o determine_v his_o affair_n with_o the_o pope_n more_o peaceable_o than_o with_o the_o earl_n simon_n 133._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n chap._n 133._o especial_o because_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n the_o earl_n baudoin_n take_v in_o the_o castle_n d'olme_n in_o the_o country_n of_o cahors_n because_o he_o have_v there_o bear_v arm_n against_o he_o a_o action_n that_o have_v make_v he_o odious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o which_o his_o enemy_n do_v exaggerate_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o pilgrim_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n they_o have_v deny_v he_o a_o confessor_n and_o that_o the_o say_v bodoin_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o some_o good_a christian_n to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o brother_n as_o by_o another_o caine._n the_o son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n name_v also_o remond_n understand_v that_o his_o father_n be_v to_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n he_o go_v with_o letter_n from_o his_o uncle_n the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n entreat_v he_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n the_o young_a lord_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o until_o then_o in_o england_n where_o he_o can_v no_o long_o spend_v time_n see_v his_o father_n oppress_v with_o war_n and_o continual_a travel_n he_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n for_o his_o deliverance_n either_o by_o composition_n or_o by_o arm_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n be_v debate_v before_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o cardinal_n that_o maintain_v 152._o idem_fw-la chap._n 152._o that_o great_a wrong_n have_v be_v offer_v those_o lord_n who_o have_v many_o time_n give_v of_o their_o best_a land_n to_o the_o church_n to_o witness_v their_o obedience_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n vberi_fw-la also_o take_v their_o part_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o resolution_n the_o earl_n remond_n likewise_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o toulouze_n with_o many_o outrage_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o defend_v himself_o he_o must_v accuse_v those_o that_o have_v drive_v he_o to_o that_o necessity_n for_o have_v he_o not_o make_v resistance_n he_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o toulouze_n have_v many_o time_n catch_v unto_o he_o the_o fair_a of_o his_o revenue_n and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v do_v still_o continue_v to_o vex_v he_o part_v his_o good_n with_o the_o earl_n simon_n of_o montfort_n and_o that_o their_o only_a avarice_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o ten_o thousand_o man_n of_o toulouze_n and_o of_o the_o pillage_n of_o that_o fair_a and_o great_a city_n a_o loss_n which_o can_v never_o be_v repair_v the_o charterie_n of_o lion_n do_v also_o show_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o toulouze_n have_v always_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o warm_v himself_o at_o the_o flame_n arnaud_n de_fw-fr villemur_fw-la do_v also_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n demand_v justice_n for_o that_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o earl_n simon_n have_v invade_v his_o land_n he_o know_v not_o wherefore_o since_o he_o have_v never_o be_v but_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n relate_v at_o large_a the_o evil_n murder_n saccage_n robbery_n burn_n which_o the_o say_a legate_n and_o earl_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o mask_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o will_v otherwise_o turn_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n and_o some_o speedy_a course_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o peace_n and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n remond_n of_o roquefevil_n of_o the_o country_n of_o querci_fw-la ibid._n chass_n lib._n 4._o ibid._n relate_v also_o many_o villainy_n commit_v by_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o montfort_n begin_v with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n who_o he_o cause_v miserable_o to_o die_v in_o prison_n invade_v his_o land_n and_o ruinate_v his_o subject_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v against_o the_o other_o lord_n who_o be_v constrain_v to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o his_o violence_n the_o pope_n be_v much_o move_v with_o these_o outrage_n and_o will_v willing_o have_v do_v some_o justice_n but_o that_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n to_o make_v restitution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o from_o henceforward_o find_v any_o that_o will_v fight_v either_o for_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n as_o also_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v determine_v the_o restitution_n yet_o the_o earl_n simon_n have_v reason_n not_o to_o give_v over_o his_o hold_n until_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o his_o travel_n and_o expense_n the_o pope_n return_v these_o affair_n to_o the_o legate_n command_v he_o in_o general_a term_n to_o restore_v the_o land_n to_o all_o those_o that_o show_v themselves_o faithful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n 152._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n chap._n 152._o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o that_o land_n that_o the_o earl_n remond_n have_v in_o provence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o earldom_n of_o venisse_fw-la shall_v be_v reserve_v either_o in_o part_n or_o all_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o son_n provide_v that_o he_o give_v good_a and_o assure_a testimony_n of_o his_o loyalty_n and_o good_a conversation_n show_v himself_o worthy_a of_o divine_a mercy_n they_o be_v return_v demand_v of_o the_o legate_n the_o execution_n of_o their_o bull_n require_v the_o restitution_n of_o their_o land_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v certain_a restraint_n for_o the_o determine_v whereof_o there_o need_v some_o time_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n show_v fruit_n worthy_a their_o amendment_n and_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v receive_v what_o the_o pope_n have_v decree_v otherwise_o not_o when_o the_o earl_n see_v how_o they_o be_v delude_v they_o resolve_v to_o come_v to_o blow_n chap._n ii_o remond_n the_o son_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n take_v beaucaire_n the_o bishop_n of_o tholouze_n betray_v the_o citizen_n of_o thoulouze_n the_o earl_n simon_n use_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o tholouze_n very_o ill_o they_o defend_v themselves_o to_o his_o confusion_n a_o new_a expedition_n remond_n take_v thoulouze_n simon_n of_o montfort_n come_v thither_o and_o after_o many_o combat_n he_o be_v in_o the_o end_n slay_v with_o a_o stone_n cast_v by_o a_o woman_n his_o army_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n the_o first_o exploit_n of_o war_n of_o remond_n the_o the_o son_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n be_v the_o take_n of_o beaucaire_n where_o he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o city_n afterward_o have_v almost_o famish_v those_o in_o the_o castle_n the_o earl_n simon_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o succour_v they_o make_v a_o composition_n for_o those_o that_o be_v within_o it_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v depart_v only_o carry_v with_o they_o their_o baggage_n and_o necessary_a furniture_n the_o earl_n simon_n lose_v at_o that_o place_n a_o hundred_o gentleman_n which_o he_o lay_v in_o ambush_n near_o the_o city_n which_o they_o within_o perceive_v make_v a_o sally_n forth_o and_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n the_o young_a earl_n remond_n win_v great_a renown_n at_o this_o siege_n and_o give_v the_o earl_n simon_n to_o understand_v that_o his_o son_n aimeri_n shall_v have_v in_o this_o young_a lord_n a_o thorn_n in_o his_o foot_n that_o shall_v make_v he_o smart_n as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v give_v cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n to_o his_o father_n the_o earl_n montfort_n go_v from_o hence_o to_o ravage_v and_o make_v spoil_n at_o thoulouze_n the_o bishop_n be_v go_v thither_o before_o and_o tell_v the_o consul_n and_o principal_a of_o the_o city_n that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v their_o appearance_n before_o the_o earl_n simon_n they_o go_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o their_o great_a loss_n for_o they_o
the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o son_n arrive_v at_o marmande_n and_o summon_v those_o within_o to_o yield_v they_o compound_v with_o he_o and_o he_o promise_v they_o their_o life_n almaric_n complain_v thereof_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o life_n that_o take_v away_o his_o father_n he_o assemble_v the_o prelate_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o discontent_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o this_o composition_n in_o that_o life_n be_v grant_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n the_o prelate_n be_v all_o of_o opinion_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n give_v they_o shall_v all_o die_v prince_n lewis_n his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o composition_n shall_v hold_v almaric_n nevertheless_o cause_v his_o troop_n to_o slip_v into_o the_o city_n with_o charge_n to_o kill_v all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n they_o do_v it_o whereat_o the_o prince_n be_v offend_v depart_v from_o the_o legate_n and_o almaric_n and_o pass_v along_o summon_v those_o of_o toulouze_n to_o yield_v they_o defend_v themselves_o against_o he_o he_o receive_v news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o retire_v thus_o you_o see_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a expedition_n which_o shall_v have_v bury_v all_o the_o albingenses_n alive_a and_o vanish_v without_o any_o assault_n give_v chap._n four_o the_o war_n of_o the_o albingenses_n change_v countenance_n because_o of_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o legate_n the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o remond_n earl_n of_o foix_n and_o the_o lady_n philippe_n de_fw-fr moncade_n mother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o of_o the_o monk_n dominick_n the_o legate_n bertrand_n bonaventure_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o long_a labour_n of_o this_o war_n and_o perceive_v that_o therein_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a than_o either_o the_o pleasure_n or_o the_o profit_n take_v occasion_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o his_o decrepit_a age_n to_o retire_v himself_o to_o rome_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o be_v depart_v pope_n honorius_n his_o successor_n who_o have_v not_o manage_v this_o war_n by_o his_o authority_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o know_v neither_o the_o importance_n thereof_o nor_o what_o direction_n to_o give_v and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o his_o legate_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o and_o the_o commodity_n that_o may_v arise_v unto_o his_o seat_n bonaventure_n entreat_v he_o to_o depute_v another_o legate_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o war_n be_v such_o that_o it_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o those_o land_n of_o the_o albingenses_n which_o be_v conquer_v because_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o recover_v by_o they_o if_o no_o opposition_n be_v make_v but_o also_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n and_o albingenses_n do_v direct_o shake_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o overthrow_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o war_n have_v be_v very_o chargeable_a and_o cost_v they_o dear_a for_o within_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n and_o less_o there_o have_v die_v above_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o at_o diverse_a time_n have_v come_v to_o end_v their_o life_n in_o languedoc_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o elsewhere_o to_o bury_v they_o or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o those_o time_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o france_n and_o to_o die_v encounter_v the_o albingenses_n that_o all_o this_o will_v be_v lose_v if_o they_o continue_v not_o to_o spend_v and_o weaken_v they_o until_o they_o be_v utter_o destroy_v the_o pope_n delegated_a one_o named_z contat_fw-la who_o go_v thither_o now_o albeit_o almeric_n be_v very_o valiant_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o get_v that_o authority_n which_o his_o father_n have_v who_o have_v make_v himself_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o albingenses_n a_o great_a captain_n love_v of_o the_o soldier_n of_o a_o admirable_a valour_n patient_a in_o affliction_n invincible_a in_o his_o travel_n diligent_a in_o his_o enterprise_n foreseeing_a and_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o army_n affable_a but_o of_o a_o unreconcilable_a enmity_n against_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o hate_v they_o only_o to_o have_v their_o good_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v but_o after_o their_o death_n which_o he_o procure_v and_o hasten_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o that_o under_o the_o mantel_n of_o a_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o religion_n his_o son_n be_v a_o true_a inheritor_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o father_n but_o slow_a and_o sluggish_a love_v his_o ease_n and_o no_o way_n fit_a for_o a_o action_n of_o great_a importance_n beside_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o monk_n dominique_n of_o who_o his_o father_n have_v make_v very_o profitable_a use_n for_o lodging_n he_o in_o the_o conquer_a city_n he_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n to_o finish_v that_o destruction_n by_o his_o inquisition_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v by_o war_n 1220._o 1220._o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1220._o the_o sixth_o of_o august_n so_o rich_a that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o order_n mendicant_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o jacobin_n monk_n or_o jacobins_n yet_o he_o make_v it_o know_v before_o his_o death_n that_o a_o scrip_n well_o order_v be_v better_a than_o a_o rent_n ill_o assign_v for_o he_o leave_v many_o house_n and_o much_o good_n show_v thereby_o that_o he_o use_v his_o scrip_n but_o for_o a_o show_n and_o outward_a appearance_n of_o poverty_n but_o in_o effect_n he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o live_v elsewhere_o witness_v the_o protection_n which_o the_o earl_n simon_n give_v he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o tenure_n simon_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n duke_n of_o narbonne_n earl_n of_o toulouze_n viscount_n of_o licestre_n beziers_n and_o carcassonne_n wish_v health_n and_o dilection_n sernay_n after_o the_o history_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n we_o will_v and_o command_v you_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o house_n and_o good_n of_o our_o most_o dear_a brother_n dominick_n as_o our_o own_o give_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o toulouze_n decemb._n 13._o the_o death_n of_o this_o monk_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o albingenses_n who_o have_v persecute_v they_o with_o such_o violence_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v more_o weaken_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n the_o earl_n remond_n of_o foix_n and_o the_o lady_n philippe_n of_o moncade_n wife_n to_o remond_n earl_n of_o foix._n the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n die_v of_o a_o sickness_n much_o lament_v of_o his_o subject_n if_o ever_o man_n be_v he_o be_v just_a gentle_a valiant_a and_o courageous_a but_o yet_o too_o easy_a to_o give_v ear_n unto_o those_o that_o give_v he_o counsel_n for_o his_o ruin_n he_o be_v carry_v at_o the_o first_o by_o a_o true_a love_n and_o charity_n only_o towards_o those_o his_o subject_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o albingenses_n but_o afterward_o have_v be_v base_o and_o dishonourble_o handle_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o know_v both_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o those_o conference_n that_o have_v be_v in_o his_o presence_n with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o albingenses_n his_o epitaph_n be_v write_v in_o two_o gascon_n verse_n non_fw-fr y_fw-fr a_o home_n sur_fw-fr terre_fw-fr per_fw-la grand_fw-fr segnor_fw-it que_fw-fr fout_fw-fr qu'em_v jet_n de_fw-fr ma_fw-fr terre_fw-fr si_fw-fr gleisa_n non_fw-fr fous_fw-fr he_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o languedoc_n say_v that_o he_o die_v a_o sudden_a death_n and_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o hospital_n s_o john_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bury_v because_o he_o die_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n there_o be_v show_v not_o long_o since_o at_o toulouze_n a_o head_n which_o some_o do_v believe_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v always_o without_o a_o sepulture_n but_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o he_o that_o die_v among_o his_o own_o and_o be_v ruler_n over_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o credit_n after_o his_o death_n as_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o sepulchre_n 164_o holaga_fw-la pag._n 164_o that_o he_o that_o by_o his_o valour_n have_v restore_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o their_o house_n and_o their_o city_n to_o it_o former_a greatness_n he_o who_o death_n they_o lament_v as_o a_o father_n shall_v be_v
that_o the_o selfsame_o constitution_n shall_v be_v execute_v against_o they_o now_o after_o the_o treaty_n make_v with_o the_o earl_n remond_n he_o remain_v a_o prisoner_n until_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o sum_n specify_v therein_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n master_n peter_n de_fw-fr colmieu_fw-fr vicelegat_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o toulouze_n to_o bring_v the_o city_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n and_o cause_v the_o wall_n to_o be_v raze_v and_o the_o tower_n to_o be_v beat_v down_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v no_o more_o mean_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n he_o bring_v likewise_o to_o the_o queen-mother_n joan_n the_o only_a daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o nine_o year_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o she_o until_o she_o be_v of_o year_n sufficient_a to_o marry_v alphonsus_n brother_n to_o king_n lewis_n the_o removal_n of_o this_o young_a princess_n do_v much_o afflict_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n for_o see_v that_o this_o change_n of_o domination_n will_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o alteration_n of_o their_o peace_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v chap._n viii_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n sollicit_v the_o earl_n of_o foix_n to_o range_v himself_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o practice_n he_o use_v to_o make_v he_o forsake_v the_o part_n of_o the_o albingenses_n and_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o pope_n legat._n the_o earl_n of_o foix_n of_o comminges_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o bearne_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v conquer_v or_o win_v by_o practice_n the_o legate_n colmieu_n think_v the_o earl_n remond_n a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o work_v the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o and_o therefore_o he_o command_v he_o to_o write_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n that_o he_o shall_v follow_v his_o example_n or_o resolve_v miserable_o to_o perish_v he_o write_v unto_o he_o in_o love_a term_n that_o the_o union_n that_o have_v always_o be_v betwixt_o their_o house_n do_v bind_v he_o to_o procure_v their_o good_a as_o his_o own_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v himself_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o see_v such_o a_o tempest_n like_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o overwhelm_v he_o that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n as_o a_o king_n of_o france_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o stand_v out_o he_o therefore_o entreat_v he_o to_o receive_v his_o counsel_n and_o withal_o the_o gift_n that_o he_o bestow_v on_o he_o for_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n that_o be_v if_o he_o will_v conform_v himself_o to_o this_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v hold_v he_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o quit_v of_o that_o homage_n which_o he_o ancient_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o earldom_n of_o foix._n he_o likewise_o entreat_v he_o to_o procure_v the_o like_a submission_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o come_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o bearne_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o forsake_v his_o part_n nor_o his_o belief_n in_o a_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v give_v man_n occasion_n to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v more_o fear_n than_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o so_o fruitful_a a_o change_n such_o as_o they_o expect_v of_o he_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v overcome_v not_o the_o allurement_n of_o promise_n nor_o the_o violence_n of_o arm_n that_o he_o will_v see_v that_o world_n of_o pilgrim_n come_v that_o be_v threaten_v and_o he_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o deplore_v the_o temeritie_n of_o their_o vow_n the_o earl_n remond_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n much_o less_o the_o legate_n who_o find_v another_o way_n to_o win_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v within_o his_o land_n and_o territory_n and_o about_o the_o say_a earldom_n subject_n of_o he_o who_o be_v fright_v with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o their_o ruin_n shall_v entreat_v he_o to_o have_v compassion_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o poor_a subject_n who_o shall_v doubtless_o be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o last_o violence_n and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n he_o cause_v the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n to_o write_v to_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o say_v roger_n earl_n of_o foix_n that_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a opportunity_n offer_v their_o lord_n if_o he_o make_v not_o himself_o unworthy_a thereof_o by_o his_o obstinacy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o live_v in_o perfect_a peace_n that_o they_o shall_v persuade_v he_o while_o the_o occasion_n and_o time_n serve_v before_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v on_o foot_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n partly_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n partly_o for_o fear_n lest_o their_o lord_n be_v strike_v in_o year_n without_o wife_n and_o child_n shall_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o first_o conqueror_n if_o he_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n without_o a_o lawful_a heir_n they_o join_v together_o in_o humble_a supplication_n to_o their_o lord_n at_o the_o instant_a reason_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o toulouze_n they_o obtain_v by_o their_o request_n and_o tear_n that_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n can_v not_o by_o threat_n prayer_n nor_o promise_n for_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v treat_v with_o the_o legate_n for_o their_o peace_n and_o will_v accept_v thereof_o for_o their_o good_a and_o contentment_n the_o pope_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o therefore_o he_o join_v with_o the_o first_o legate_n in_o the_o earldom_n of_o foix_n another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n ange_n accompany_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n de_fw-fr folae_fw-la guillaume_n the_o torration_n bishop_n of_o couserans_n bernard_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr grace_n peter_z abbot_z of_o bolbonne_n john_n abbot_n of_o comelonge_v william_n abbot_n of_o foix_n peter_n de_fw-fr thalame_n the_o legate_n lieutenant_n lambert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr tour_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v arrive_v at_o st._n john_n de_fw-fr berges_n in_o the_o earldom_n of_o foix_n there_o appear_v also_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n with_o the_o nobility_n and_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o land_n the_o legate_n relate_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n the_o great_a contentment_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v foix._n holagaray_n in_o the_o life_n of_o roger_n earl_n of_o foix._n to_o hear_v that_o after_o so_o many_o combat_n and_o bloody_a war_n there_o be_v hope_n to_o finish_v they_o in_o peace_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o conclude_v that_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o to_o know_v what_o his_o resolution_n be_v and_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o earl_n roger_n reply_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v present_a as_o follow_v messieurs_fw-fr i_o have_v long_o since_o bid_v rhetoric_n a_o dieu_fw-fr have_v make_v profession_n to_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o to_o make_v my_o entry_n with_o engine_n and_o spear_n which_o must_v be_v my_o excuse_n if_o like_o a_o soldier_n i_o utter_v my_o intention_n my_o cousin_n the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n have_v procure_v for_o which_o i_o thank_v he_o that_o my_o enemy_n will_v now_o be_v please_v with_o reason_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o levy_n and_o why_o we_o have_v take_v arm_n which_o to_o this_o present_n will_v never_o be_v grant_v as_o also_o he_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v over_o the_o pursuit_n of_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o wrong_v we_o upon_o a_o assurance_n say_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v maintain_v every_o one_o with_o justice_n and_o equity_n true_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o never_o desire_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o to_o maintain_v my_o liberty_n be_v as_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o swaddle_a clout_n of_o my_o freedom_n our_o country_n owe_v only_o one_o simple_a homage_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n for_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o earldom_n but_o it_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o master_n but_o myself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n i_o never_o offend_v he_o for_o he_o have_v never_o demand_v any_o thing_n at_o my_o hand_n as_o a_o prince_n in_o which_o i_o have_v not_o obey_v he_o he_o be_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o my_o religion_n since_o every_o man_n be_v to_o have_v it_o free_a my_o father_n
never_o to_o bear_v arm_n either_o against_o the_o legate_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o you_o see_v the_o last_o attempt_n which_o we_o find_v the_o albingenses_n have_v make_v and_o the_o last_o expedition_n of_o pilgrim_n levy_v against_o they_o all_o the_o pursuit_n against_o they_o afterward_o be_v make_v by_o the_o monk_n the_o inquisitor_n who_o kindle_v their_o fire_n more_o than_o ever_o and_o so_o take_v this_o poor_a people_n disarm_v and_o single_v they_o out_o by_o retail_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o any_o long_a to_o subsist_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o happen_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o inquisitor_n it_o be_v but_o to_o give_v they_o a_o more_o sensible_a apprehension_n of_o their_o extreme_a violence_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n x._o many_o monk_n inquisitor_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o inquisition_n slay_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o use_v the_o earl_n remond_n disgraceful_o the_o earl_n remond_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o why_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o rhodes_n die_v at_o milan_n 1243._o 1243._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o three_o the_o earl_n remond_n have_v satisfy_v his_o pecuniary_a penalty_n and_o be_v return_v to_o his_o subject_n certain_a of_o the_o country_n complain_v of_o the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o monk_n inquisitor_n who_o without_o any_o difference_n entangle_v in_o such_o sort_n all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o that_o they_o condemn_v not_o either_o for_o heretic_n or_o favourer_n or_o kinsfolk_n or_o ally_n of_o heretic_n not_o be_v content_a to_o proceed_v against_o those_o that_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o albingenses_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o inquisition_n office_n they_o commit_v strange_a theevery_n this_o accusation_n against_o the_o inquisitor_n be_v before_o the_o earl_n remond_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o five_o inquisitor_n and_o four_o officer_n of_o the_o inquisition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 40._o the_o history_n of_o languedsc_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 40._o before_o william_n arnaldi_n monk_n inquisitor_n and_o two_o other_o jacobin_n monk_n also_o one_o remond_n de_fw-fr l'escriuain_fw-fr archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toulouze_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o auignonnet_n de_fw-fr cluze_fw-fr and_o peter_n arnaldi_n notary_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o three_o other_o of_o auignonnet_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o toulouze_n the_o monk_n inquisitor_n will_v reply_v and_o make_v some_o use_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v inform_v to_o frame_v their_o inditement_n against_o those_o that_o have_v thus_o accuse_v they_o to_o the_o impeachment_n of_o their_o honour_n terrify_v they_o with_o threat_n which_o make_v those_o that_o have_v thus_o move_v their_o patience_n to_o enter_v into_o consideration_n with_o themselves_o that_o since_o they_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o say_a inquisitor_n and_o so_o be_v utter_o undo_v it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o this_o once_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v other_o to_o carry_v themselves_o more_o advise_o so_o grow_v still_o more_o eager_a and_o violent_a in_o their_o discourse_n they_o come_v to_o blow_n but_o the_o monk_n inquisitor_n and_o their_o officer_n be_v overmatch_v for_o there_o be_v slay_v as_o the_o historiographer_n of_o languedoc_n report_v nine_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o five_o monk_n above_o specify_v and_o the_o four_o officer_n true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o writer_n do_v aggravate_v the_o fact_n and_o he_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o premeditate_a treason_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v partial_a and_o passionate_a the_o earl_n remond_n do_v very_o well_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n consent_v to_o this_o riot_n for_o he_o make_v a_o exact_a search_n and_o inquiry_n after_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sedition_n but_o yet_o do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o can_v not_o free_v himself_o from_o suspicion_n the_o same_o historiographer_n say_v that_o the_o atrocitie_n of_o the_o fact_n constrain_v the_o author_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o to_o begin_v again_o a_o kind_n of_o war_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o writer_n that_o make_v mention_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o before_o it_o be_v believe_v pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o come_v to_o lion_n about_o that_o time_n he_o send_v out_o his_o thunderbolt_n against_o the_o murderer_n and_o he_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o earl_n remond_n with_o a_o good_a countenance_n who_o be_v uncivil_o reject_v in_o that_o request_n that_o he_o make_v unto_o he_o touch_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o cousin_n beatrix_n daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n berenger_n earl_n of_o provence_n the_o same_o historiographer_n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1247._o the_o earl_n remond_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n 41._o 1247._o the_o hist_o of_o languedoc_n fol._n 41._o that_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o bury_v the_o bone_n of_o his_o father_n in_o holy_a ground_n and_o that_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o because_o he_o die_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n 1249._o 1249._o he_o likewise_o say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o when_o the_o earl_n remond_n purpose_v to_o take_v his_o voyage_n to_o rhodes_n he_o die_v at_o milan_n of_o a_o continual_a fever_n chap._n xi_o alphonsus_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n st._n lewis_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o last_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n the_o persecution_n continue_v against_o the_o albingenses_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v in_o france_n and_o then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o albingenses_n inhabit_v present_o receive_v the_o reformation_n the_o change_n of_o their_o lord_n alter_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o albingenses_n for_o the_o earl_n remond_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n alphonsus_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n st._n lewis_n take_v possession_n of_o all_o the_o land_n good_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o ill_a will_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n bare_a to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n do_v cease_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n which_o he_o be_v to_o yield_v up_o contain_v in_o the_o treaty_n there_o need_v no_o far_a speech_n of_o that_o because_o alphonsus_n be_v free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n he_o peaceable_o enjoy_v whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o one_o hand_n wash_v another_o and_o therefore_o as_o by_o those_o war_n that_o the_o church_n undertake_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n alphonsus_n be_v become_v master_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n so_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o his_o country_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o strengthen_v the_o inquisition_n witness_v the_o monk_n rainerius_n who_o be_v inquisitor_n in_o the_o year_n 1250._o 1250._o 1250._o who_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o write_v the_o whole_a form_n of_o their_o proceed_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o transcript_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldense_n 2._o in_o this_o hist_o of_o the_o waldense_n ch_n 2._o lib._n 2._o pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o authorize_v the_o say_a inquisition_n by_o letter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n the_o continuance_n of_o this_o persecution_n by_o the_o say_a inquisition_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o year_n 1264._o 1264._o 1264._o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o four_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1276._o 1276._o 1276._o under_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o they_o be_v persecute_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o rigour_n witness_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n against_o they_o and_o by_o this_o record_n that_o follow_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1281._o 1281._o 1281._o under_o martin_n the_o four_o there_o be_v a_o persecution_n move_v in_o the_o quarter_n of_o albi_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a number_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o albingenses_n a_fw-la extract_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o realmont_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o of_o the_o glorious_a mother_n of_o god_n who_o only_o have_v destroy_v all_o heresy_n we_o william_n de_fw-fr gourdon_n captain_n and_o precedent_n of_o carcassonne_n and_o beziers_n do_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o we_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a lord_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n
king_n of_o france_n near_o the_o castle_n of_o lombe_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o albi_fw-la call_v realmont_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o wicked_a heresy_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n that_o the_o den_n and_o lurk_a corner_n of_o all_o that_o either_o join_v in_o belief_n with_o heretic_n or_o favour_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o root_v out_o by_o this_o colony_n all_o and_o at_o once_o and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o as_o for_o the_o innumerable_a number_n of_o child_n of_o heretic_n and_o fugitive_n because_o the_o perversitie_n of_o heretic_n be_v so_o damnable_a that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o punish_v themselves_o but_o their_o posterity_n we_o ordain_v that_o the_o child_n of_o heretic_n which_o of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o good_a motion_n shall_v not_o be_v reduce_v forsake_v their_o error_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o city_n of_o realmont_n or_o the_o territory_n thereof_o in_o any_o sort_n whatsoever_o to_o any_o place_n of_o honour_n or_o public_a office_n which_o shall_v likewise_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o fugitive_n for_o heresy_n who_o before_o their_o departure_n shall_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n willing_o be_v reclaim_v also_o they_o that_o shall_v give_v credit_n unto_o heretic_n conceal_v they_o or_o favour_v they_o after_o they_o be_v make_v know_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v banish_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o city_n of_o realmont_n and_o all_o their_o good_n confiscate_v and_o their_o child_n whole_o exclude_v from_o all_o honour_n and_o public_a dignity_n except_o some_o one_o among_o they_o do_v make_v know_v such_o heretic_n and_o do_v join_v in_o the_o search_n and_o inquisition_n of_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o very_a last_o instrument_n which_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o albingenses_n though_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v be_v continual_o persecute_v by_o the_o inquisition_n though_o their_o enemy_n can_v never_o prevail_v so_o far_o against_o they_o but_o that_o they_o still_o lay_v hide_v like_o sparkle_n under_o the_o ash_n desire_v once_o again_o to_o see_v that_o which_o their_o posterity_n have_v enjoy_v that_o be_v the_o liberty_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o purity_n of_o conscience_n without_o any_o constraint_n to_o yield_v to_o any_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n and_o so_o secret_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o piety_n take_v life_n again_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n shall_v appear_v among_o the_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n for_o then_o many_o of_o those_o place_n that_o have_v make_v profession_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o albingenses_n have_v receive_v with_o greediness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o namely_o the_o city_n of_o realmont_n where_o the_o precedent_a thunderbolt_n be_v dart_v and_o notwithstanding_o that_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n during_o the_o which_o they_o appear_v not_o yet_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v not_o give_v over_o his_o work_n and_o to_o make_v manifest_a that_o he_o can_v preserve_v his_o faithful_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o babylon_n as_o diamond_n in_o a_o dunghill_n wheat_n among_o the_o straw_n gold_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o instruction_n have_v not_o pass_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restauration_n yet_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v wonderful_a in_o that_o many_o of_o those_o place_n where_o this_o first_o dew_n of_o god_n grace_n have_v fall_v have_v be_v abundant_o enrich_v with_o his_o heavenly_a benediction_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n a_o excellent_a provocation_n double_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o love_v the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v free_o manifest_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a thereof_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o extreme_a grief_n to_o those_o place_n that_o have_v neglect_v and_o reject_v it_o that_o god_n have_v abandon_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n even_o in_o that_o darkness_n which_o they_o love_v revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o ignorance_n thereof_o and_o suffer_v those_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o error_n that_o have_v prefer_v it_o before_o the_o truth_n chap._n xii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o history_n of_o the_o albingenses_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o gather_v by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o history_n of_o the_o albingenses_n that_o the_o people_n inhabit_v in_o the_o country_n of_o albi_fw-la languedoc_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n near_o adjoin_v have_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o selfsame_o religion_n that_o they_o have_v that_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v waldenses_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v persecute_v they_o as_o waldenses_n as_o also_o that_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o have_v light_v upon_o they_o have_v be_v procure_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o corruption_n they_o have_v descry_v and_o discover_v their_o abuse_n maintain_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o it_o purity_n refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o those_o idolatry_n that_o bare_a sway_n in_o those_o time_n but_o above_o all_o detest_a the_o mass_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o transubstantiation_n shake_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n as_o be_v abusive_a and_o tyrannical_a have_v no_o resemblance_n of_o the_o well-befitting_a humility_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o vocation_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o a_o excess_n and_o riot_n befit_v those_o that_o love_v the_o world_n and_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n by_o which_o liberty_n which_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o to_o reprehend_v those_o that_o believe_v the_o right_n of_o all_o redargution_n to_o belong_v only_o to_o themselves_o they_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o diverse_a fault_n and_o condemn_v for_o rash_a inconsiderate_a people_n profane_a secular_a person_n who_o have_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v when_o with_o silence_n they_o shall_v rather_o learn_v and_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v able_a to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o command_n nor_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o error_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v persecute_v they_o by_o their_o monk_n inquisitor_n who_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n as_o many_o as_o the_o say_a monk_n can_v apprehend_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o way_n be_v somewhat_o too_o slow_a to_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o they_o the_o pope_n have_v draw_v their_o sword_n against_o they_o have_v arm_v their_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n and_o drive_v to_o these_o bloody_a war_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v paradise_n for_o a_o recompense_n to_o whosoever_o will_v bear_v arm_n against_o they_o and_o adventure_v his_o life_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o they_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o many_o great_a lord_n have_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o unreconcilable_a enmity_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o their_o subject_n and_o have_v perceive_v that_o passion_n carry_v those_o that_o be_v offend_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v maintain_v their_o cause_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o reason_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o this_o error_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v those_o cruel_a war_n wherein_o a_o million_o of_o man_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n even_o then_o when_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o the_o dragon_n have_v overcome_v god_n raise_v in_o diverse_a of_o those_o place_n where_o this_o grace_n have_v be_v know_v and_o receive_v many_o goodly_a church_n wherein_o his_o name_n be_v pure_o invocate_v maugre_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n to_o god_n therefore_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o destroy_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n by_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o *_o âŽ_o *_o finis_fw-la the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldense_n and_o albingenses_n the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n that_o have_v be_v
common_a among_o they_o the_o catechism_n or_o manner_n of_o instruct_v their_o child_n which_o the_o waldense_n and_o albingenses_n have_v use_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o dialogue_n where_o the_o pastor_n ask_v the_o question_n and_o the_o child_n answer_v set_v down_o joint_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a language_n in_o the_o french_a copy_n for_o the_o more_o authority_n chapter_n i._o language_n the_o learned_a reader_n desirous_a to_o see_v the_o original_a may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o french_a book_n where_o it_o be_v faithful_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o own_o old_a language_n lo._n barba_n si_fw-mi tu_fw-mi foss_n demanda_fw-fr qui_fw-la sie_fw-la tu_fw-la respond_v l'enfant_n creatura_fw-la de_fw-fr dio_fw-mi rational_a &_o mortal_a etc._n etc._n the_o pastor_n question_n what_o be_v thou_o answer_n a_o creature_n of_o god_n reasonable_a and_o mortal_a q._n why_o have_v god_n create_v thou_o a._n to_o the_o end_n i_o shall_v know_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o grace_n q._n in_o what_o do_v thy_o salvation_n consist_v a._n in_o three_o essential_a virtue_n which_o do_v necessary_o belong_v to_o salvation_n q._n which_o be_v they_o a._n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n q._n how_o do_v thou_o prove_v it_o a._n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o 1_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 13.13_o these_o three_o thing_n remain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n q._n what_o be_v faith_n a._n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v q._n how_o many_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o a._n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o a_o dead_a faith_n q._n what_o be_v a_o lively_a faith_n a._n that_o which_o work_v by_o charity_n q._n what_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n a._n according_a to_o saint_n james_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a again_o faith_n be_v nothing_o without_o work_n or_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n q._n what_o be_v thy_o faith_n a._n the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n q._n what_o be_v that_o a._n it_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o article_n q._n what_o be_v that_o symbol_n a._n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n etc._n etc._n q._n by_o what_o mean_n can_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v in_o god_n a._n by_o this_o because_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v give_v myself_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n q._n how_o many_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v there_o a._n ten_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o deuteronomy_n q._n which_o be_v they_o a._n harken_v o_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n q._n upon_o what_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n depend_v a._n upon_o the_o two_o great_a commandment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o q._n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o these_o commandment_n by_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o enter_v into_o life_n without_o which_o foundation_n no_o man_n can_v worthy_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n a._n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n none_o can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v even_o jesus_n christ_n q._n by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o man_n attain_v to_o this_o foundation_n a._n by_o faith_n so_o say_v saint_n peter_n 1_o epist_n 2.6_o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n q._n how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v a._n because_o i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n who_o be_v bear_v &_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n for_o my_o redemption_n and_o justification_n and_o that_o i_o love_v he_o and_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n q._n by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o man_n attain_v to_o the_o essential_a virtue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n a._n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n i_o do_v believe_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o divinity_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n q._n do_v thou_o believe_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v three_o person_n then_o there_o be_v three_o go_n a._n no_o there_o be_v not_o three_o q._n but_o yet_o thou_o have_v name_v three_o a._n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n for_o though_o there_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n q._n after_o what_o manner_n do_v thou_o adore_v and_o serve_v that_o god_n in_o who_o thou_o believe_v a._n i_o adore_v he_o by_o a_o exterior_a and_o interior_a adoration_n exterior_a by_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n the_o inclination_n of_o the_o body_n with_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n fast_v invocation_n but_o inward_o by_o a_o holy_a affection_n a_o will_n ready_a to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o i_o serve_v he_o by_o faith_n hope_n charity_n in_o his_o commandment_n q._n do_v thou_o adore_v and_o serve_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o god_n a._n no._n q._n wherefore_o a._n because_o of_o his_o commandment_n whereby_o he_o have_v straight_o command_v say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v as_o also_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o again_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o and_o christ_n jesus_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v true_a worshipper_n who_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o be_v adore_v by_o saint_n john_n nor_o saint_n peter_n by_o cornelius_n q._n after_o what_o manner_n do_v thou_o pray_v a._n i_o pray_v according_a to_o that_o prayer_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n q._n which_o be_v the_o other_o substantial_a virtue_n belong_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n a._n it_o be_v charity_n q._n what_o be_v charity_n a._n it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v reform_v in_o will_n illuminate_v by_o faith_n whereby_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o hope_v whatsoever_o i_o ought_v to_o hope_v q._n do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n a._n no_o for_o that_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n q._n what_o be_v that_o thou_o believe_v touch_v the_o holy_a church_n a._n i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v after_o a_o twofold_a manner_n the_o one_o in_o it_o substance_n the_o other_o in_o it_o ministry_n consider_v in_o it_o substance_n by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n assemble_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordain_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o who_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n who_o have_v elect_v they_o and_o last_o in_o this_o church_n there_o remain_v no_o excommunicate_v person_n but_o the_o church_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o people_n subject_a unto_o they_o or_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n use_v their_o ministry_n by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n q._n by_o what_o mark_n do_v thou_o know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a._n by_o fit_a and_o convenient_a minister_n and_o by_o the_o people_n who_o participate_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o ministry_n q._n how_o do_v thou_o know_v the_o minister_n a._n by_o the_o true_a apprehension_n of_o faith_n by_o sound_a doctrine_n by_o the_o life_n of_o good_a example_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o due_a administration_n
be_v not_o in_o figure_n christ_n shall_v be_v always_o bind_v to_o such_o a_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n shall_v be_v continual_a as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v he_o that_o eat_v christ_n in_o truth_n be_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o christ_n say_v that_o to_o eat_v he_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n prayer_n be_v profitable_a and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n such_o as_o may_v edify_v and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n to_o the_o end_n that_o peace_n and_o charity_n may_v increase_v among_o the_o people_n but_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o be_v member_n thereof_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o sacrament_n what_o the_o waldense_n and_o albingenses_n have_v teach_v touch_v marriage_n chap._n vii_o marriage_n be_v holy_a 50._o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o spiritual_a almanac_n fol._n 50._o be_v institute_v of_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v keep_v as_o it_o ought_v in_o all_o purity_n and_o when_o the_o husband_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o wife_n love_v she_o and_o keep_v she_o and_o carry_v himself_o honest_o towards_o she_o be_v faithful_a and_o loyal_a towards_o she_o and_o that_o the_o woman_n for_o her_o part_n who_o be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o help_n unto_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n obey_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o honour_v he_o as_o god_n have_v command_v she_o take_v care_n of_o his_o household_n affair_n keep_v herself_o not_o only_o from_o ill-doing_n but_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a continue_v faithful_a and_o loyal_a unto_o he_o and_o both_o of_o they_o persevere_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n take_v pain_n together_o to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o honest_a and_o lawful_a mean_n wrong_v no_o man_n and_o instruct_v those_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o live_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v profitable_a when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o matrimony_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o instruction_n and_o advertisement_n touch_v the_o same_o but_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o ligature_n make_v with_o the_o priest_n stool_n and_o other_o thing_n common_o observe_v therein_o and_o by_o custom_n without_o the_o express_a word_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n nor_o necessary_o require_v in_o marriage_n as_o touch_v the_o degree_n prohibit_v and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n we_o shall_v speak_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o discipline_n almanac_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o spiritual_a almanac_n what_o the_o waldense_n and_o albingenses_n have_v teach_v touch_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a chap._n viii_o el_fw-es besongna_fw-es que_fw-fr aquel_fw-fr que_fw-fr porta_fw-la la_fw-fr parola_fw-it de_fw-it dio_fw-mi lo_o nostre_fw-fr seignor_n en_fw-fr tota_fw-la diligenza_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v invite_v and_o draw_v every_o one_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o all_o labour_n and_o diligence_n both_o by_o the_o good_a example_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n but_o also_o in_o their_o house_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v before_o he_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a and_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a he_o must_v admonish_v they_o touch_v the_o great_a bounty_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v that_o there_o can_v proceed_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a be_v our_o merciful_a father_n more_o careful_a of_o we_o than_o ever_o father_n or_o mother_n have_v be_v of_o their_o child_n tell_v they_o that_o though_o a_o mother_n may_v forget_v her_o child_n and_o the_o nurse_n he_o to_o who_o she_o have_v give_v suck_n and_o which_o she_o have_v boren_n in_o her_o womb_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o forget_v we_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o benefit_n and_o send_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o great_a good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o enjoy_v our_o health_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o our_o life_n to_o his_o conduct_n and_o direction_n and_o assure_o believe_v that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o out_o of_o his_o love_n he_o chastise_v us._n neither_o must_v we_o respect_v the_o grief_n or_o poverty_n we_o endure_v nor_o think_v that_o god_n hate_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o off_o but_o rather_o we_o must_v think_v that_o we_o be_v the_o more_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n nothing_o regard_v those_o that_o flourish_n in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v here_o their_o consolation_n but_o look_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n more_o belove_v of_o his_o father_n then_o any_o other_o who_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v more_o afflict_v than_o we_o all_o and_o more_o torment_v than_o any_o other_o for_o not_o only_o that_o bitter_a passion_n that_o he_o suffer_v be_v very_o hard_a and_o grievous_a unto_o he_o but_o much_o more_o in_o regard_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n every_o one_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o like_o angry_a dog_n belch_a out_o against_o he_o many_o villainous_a speech_n do_v against_o he_o the_o worst_a they_o can_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o in_o his_o torment_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o find_v the_o hour_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o draw_v near_o he_o grow_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n that_o that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o do_v sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n because_o of_o that_o great_a heaviness_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o shall_v endure_v in_o this_o cruel_a death_n and_o therefore_o the_o sick_a man_n must_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ill_o handle_v nor_o so_o grievous_o torment_v as_o his_o saviour_n be_v when_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o yield_v thanks_n unto_o god_n that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o deliver_v we_o and_o to_o give_v this_o good_a saviour_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o we_o beg_v mercy_n and_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o have_v with_o all_o this_o perfect_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o our_o father_n will_v forgive_v we_o for_o his_o goodness_n sake_n for_o he_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o therefore_o the_o sick_a party_n must_v recommend_v and_o commit_v himself_o whole_o unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o lord_n to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o shall_v seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o dispose_v both_o of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o admonish_v the_o sick_a person_n to_o do_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o neighbour_n do_v unto_o he_o not_o wrong_v any_o man_n and_o to_o take_v such_o order_n with_o all_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o in_o peace_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o suit_n or_o contention_n among_o they_o after_o his_o death_n he_o must_v also_o be_v exhort_v to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o or_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n acknowledge_v himself_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n find_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n culpable_a that_o he_o deserve_v of_o himself_o eternal_a death_n and_o if_o the_o sick_a party_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o anger_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n he_o must_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o comfortable_a promise_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o how_o god_n the_o father_n have_v promise_v pardon_n whensoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n and_o our_o saviour_n
in_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o especial_o with_o those_o that_o smell_v of_o idolatry_n refer_v all_o service_n thereunto_o and_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n encar_n en_fw-fr qual_a maniera_fw-fr li_n fidel_n debian_n regir_fw-it li_z lor_fw-mi corpse_n non_fw-fr seruir_n a_o li_n desirier_n mortal_a etc._n etc._n again_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o rule_v their_o body_n not_o to_o serve_v the_o mortal_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o keep_v their_o member_n that_o they_o be_v not_o arm_n of_o iniquity_n to_o rule_v their_o outward_a sense_n to_o subject_v the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o mortify_v their_o member_n to_o fly_v idleness_n to_o observe_v a_o sobriety_n and_o measure_n in_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v in_o their_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o live_v a_o moral_a life_n by_o faith_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o desire_n to_o mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o give_v themselves_o in_o due_a time_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o confer_v together_o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o examine_v diligent_o the_o conscience_n to_o purge_v and_o amend_v and_o pacify_v the_o spirit_n finis_fw-la the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldense_n and_o albingenses_n other_o this_o book_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o sermon_n of_o the_o pastor_n date_v the_o year_n 1120_o and_o therefore_o write_v before_o waldo_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n eruis_fw-la who_o teach_v in_o languedoe_n where_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o saint_n giles_n before_o waldo_n depart_v from_o lion_n and_o this_o treatise_n be_v afterward_o preserve_v by_o the_o waldense_n of_o the_o alps_n from_o who_o we_o have_v it_o with_o diverse_a other_o contain_v a_o refutation_n of_o sundry_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o smoke_n go_v before_o the_o fire_n the_o battle_n before_o the_o victory_n so_o the_o temptation_n of_o antichrist_n before_o glory_n chapter_n i._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o waldense_n and_o albingenses_n of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n be_v the_o falsehood_n or_o untruth_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n cover_v with_o a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n righteousness_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o to_o the_o moral_a life_n and_o ministerial_a verity_n of_o the_o church_n administer_v by_o false_a apostle_n and_o obstinate_o defend_v by_o both_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a or_o antichrist_n be_v a_o delusion_n which_o hide_v the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n from_o thing_n substantial_a or_o it_o be_v a_o fraudulent_a contradiction_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n and_o every_o faithful_a member_n it_o be_v not_o any_o special_a person_n ordain_v in_o any_o degree_n or_o office_n or_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v that_o falsehood_n itself_o which_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o truth_n which_o cover_v and_o adorn_v itself_o with_o beauty_n and_o piety_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o name_n and_o office_n and_o scripture_n and_o sacrament_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n that_o iniquity_n that_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n with_o all_o the_o minister_n thereof_o great_a and_o small_a with_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o with_o a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o hood-winked_n eye_n this_o congregation_n i_o say_v thus_o take_v altogether_o be_v call_v antichrist_n or_o babylon_n or_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o the_o whore_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o minister_n be_v call_v false_a prophet_n lie_v teacher_n the_o minister_n of_o darkness_n the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o apocalipticall_a whore_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n cloud_n without_o water_n tree_n without_o leaf_n dead_a and_o twice_o root_v up_o wave_n of_o a_o troublesome_a sea_n wander_v star_n balaamite_n and_o egyptian_n it_o be_v call_v antichrist_n because_o be_v cover_v and_o adorn_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a member_n thereof_o it_o oppugn_v the_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o true_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n thus_o it_o contradict_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o false_a religion_n by_o counterfeit_a holiness_n by_o spiritual_a power_n secular_a tyranny_n riches_n honour_n dignity_n and_o the_o delight_n and_o delicacy_n of_o the_o world_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o one_o that_o antichrist_n can_v come_v in_o any_o form_n or_o fashion_n whatsoever_o but_o so_o as_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n above_o mention_v must_v be_v join_v together_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n the_o religious_a pharise_n minister_n doctor_n with_o the_o secular_a power_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n join_v all_o together_o who_o then_o altogether_o make_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n full_o complete_a for_o notwithstanding_o antichrist_n be_v long_o since_o conceive_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o infancy_n and_o it_o want_v member_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o know_v and_o destroy_v and_o keep_v under_o and_o be_v but_o rude_a and_o rustical_a as_o yet_o be_v dumb_a for_o it_o have_v not_o the_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o reason_n to_o excuse_v itself_o to_o define_v and_o pronounce_v sentence_n it_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o minister_n without_o truth_n it_o want_v humane_a law_n and_o statute_n and_o outward_o it_o have_v no_o religious_a follower_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o sin_n yet_o it_o have_v nothing_o wherewith_o to_o cover_v its_o villainy_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o error_n and_o sin_n for_o have_v neither_o riches_n nor_o doctation_n it_o can_v not_o win_v minister_n for_o service_n nor_o multiply_v and_o preserve_v and_o defend_v its_o own_o for_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o secular_a power_n and_o help_v and_o can_v not_o enforce_v or_o constrain_v any_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o falsehood_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v want_v it_o can_v not_o pollute_v nor_o scandalize_v any_o with_o its_o trumpery_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o yet_o tender_a and_o feeble_a can_v obtain_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o grow_v in_o its_o member_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o its_o blind_a minister_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a lover_n of_o the_o world_n blind_a in_o faith_n be_v multiply_v in_o the_o church_n with_o all_o power_n these_o be_v wicked_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o honour_v touch_v thing_n spiritual_a they_o have_v cover_v their_o majesty_n malice_n and_o sin_n by_o make_v use_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pharise_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o cover_v and_o to_o adorn_v that_o iniquity_n worthy_a excommunication_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o by_o such_o a_o mean_n as_o can_v by_o man_n be_v give_v to_o man_n but_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n most_o deceitful_o and_o by_o rapine_n to_o take_v these_o thing_n from_o god_n and_o to_o transfer_v they_o to_o itself_o and_o it_o work_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a robbery_n as_o when_o it_o attribute_v to_o itself_o the_o power_n to_o regenerate_v to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o distribute_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v christ_n and_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n and_o in_o all_o these_o to_o cover_v itself_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o authority_n and_o of_o the_o word_n deceive_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o rude_a people_n who_o follow_v the_o world_n separate_v themselves_o from_o god_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o perseverance_n in_o good_a forsake_v charity_n patience_n humility_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a hope_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o the_o world_n make_v themselves_o servant_n to_o ceremony_n which_o make_v for_o these_o thing_n fraudulent_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o to_o worship_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o relic_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n
we_o have_v determine_v with_o ourselves_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o departure_n and_o what_o our_o congregation_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o selfsame_o truth_n they_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o shall_v love_v it_o together_o with_o ourselves_o and_o that_o if_o peradventure_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o illuminate_v they_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o assistance_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o be_v water_v by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v more_o abundant_o and_o in_o a_o high_a measure_n to_o any_o other_o we_o desire_v in_o all_o humility_n to_o be_v better_o instruct_v by_o he_o entreat_v our_o fault_n and_o defect_n may_v be_v amend_v these_o thing_n than_o that_o follow_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o in_o general_a and_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v for_o the_o essential_a verity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o ministerial_a the_o essential_a verity_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o inward_a knowledge_n of_o one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o three_o person_n which_o knowledge_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o give_v as_o also_o for_o the_o decent_a and_o convenient_a service_n due_a to_o one_o only_a god_n for_o the_o love_n thereof_o above_o all_o thing_n for_o sanctification_n and_o the_o honour_n thereof_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o name_n for_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o christ_n in_o god_n for_o regeneration_n and_o inward_a renovation_n by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n for_o the_o participation_n or_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o elect_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o holy_a conversation_n and_o for_o the_o faithful_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o true_a repentance_n for_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o for_o life_n everlasting_a the_o ministerial_a verity_n be_v these_o the_o outward_a congregation_n of_o minister_n with_o the_o people_n subject_a in_o place_n time_n and_o truth_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o truth_n above_o mention_v direct_v establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o church_n the_o say_v minister_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o integrity_n of_o life_n show_v themselves_o obedient_a and_o give_v themselves_o courageous_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o usual_a carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n over_o the_o flock_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o people_n be_v these_o the_o evangelicall_a word_n the_o sacrament_n annex_v to_o the_o word_n which_o certify_v what_o the_o intention_n and_o understanding_n have_v be_v confirm_v the_o hope_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o faithful_a the_o ministerial_a communion_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o essential_a verity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o ministerial_a thing_n they_o may_v all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o abovenamed_n but_o of_o these_o singular_a verity_n some_o be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n other_o conditional_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o diverse_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o antichrist_n have_v long_o since_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a permission_n the_o error_n and_o impurity_n of_o antichrist_n be_v these_o that_o be_v to_o say_v diverse_a and_o innumerable_a idolatry_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n by_o a_o service_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o the_o creator_n visible_a and_o invisible_a corporal_a and_o spiritual_a understanding_n or_o sensible_a natural_a or_o make_v and_o frame_v by_o some_o art_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o hee-saint_n or_o shee-saint_n or_o relic_n which_o creature_n be_v serve_v by_o faith_n by_o hope_n by_o gesture_n by_o prayer_n by_o pilgrimage_n by_o almsdeed_n by_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o great_a charge_n the_o which_o creature_n they_o serve_v adore_v honour_n after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n with_o song_n oration_n solemnity_n and_o celebration_n of_o mass_n vesper_n compline_n to_o the_o selfsame_o creature_n with_o prayer_n book_n for_o certain_a hour_n vigil_n feast_n purchase_v of_o grace_n which_o be_v essential_o in_o one_o only_a god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n meritorious_o and_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o idolatry_n than_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o grace_n of_o truth_n of_o authority_n invocation_n intercession_n which_o this_o antichrist_n have_v take_v from_o god_n and_o attribute_v it_o to_o his_o ceremony_n authority_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o saint_n and_o to_o purgatory_n and_o this_o iniquity_n of_o antichrist_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o disorderly_a love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v in_o antichrist_n be_v that_o from_o whence_o do_v spring_v all_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o ruler_n and_o officer_n thereof_o who_o sin_n without_o controlment_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n witness_v saint_n john_n who_o say_v he_o that_o sin_v know_v not_o god_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o charity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o second_o iniquity_n of_o antichrist_n consist_v in_o the_o hope_n which_o he_o give_v of_o pardon_n grace_n righteousness_n truth_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o not_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o in_o god_n by_o christ_n but_o in_o man_n live_v and_o dead_a in_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n in_o benediction_n sacrifice_n prayer_n and_o other_o thing_n above_o mention_v not_o by_o true_a faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o repentance_n by_o charity_n and_o a_o departure_n from_o evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a now_o antichrist_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o place_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v regeneration_n spiritual_a confirmation_n or_o communion_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n eternal_a life_n but_o to_o hope_v in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o his_o wicked_a simony_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v abuse_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o make_v sale_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o invent_v many_o ordinance_n old_a and_o new_a to_o bring_v silver_n into_o their_o chest_n promise_v that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v this_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v grace_n and_o life_n and_o this_o double_a iniquity_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n adultery_n and_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o such_o minister_n as_o lead_v the_o brutish_a people_n into_o these_o error_n be_v call_v the_o apocalipticall_a whore_n and_o this_o iniquity_n be_v against_o the_o second_o article_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o commandment_n the_o three_o iniquity_n of_o antichrist_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v invent_v beside_o those_o abovenamed_n other_o false_a religion_n and_o order_n and_o monastery_n give_v hope_n to_o obtain_v grace_n by_o build_v oratory_n for_o saint_n as_o also_o by_o devout_a and_o frequent_a hear_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n by_o confession_n though_o seldom_o with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n by_o satisfaction_n by_o fasting_n and_o empty_v the_o purse_n by_o profess_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o make_v vow_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o order_n of_o capouche_n and_o cowles_n which_o against_o all_o truth_n they_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o and_o this_o iniquity_n of_o antichrist_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o eight_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o iniquity_n of_o antichrist_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o four_o beast_n describe_v by_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalipticall_a whore_n he_o nevertheless_o adorn_v himself_o with_o authority_n power_n dignity_n office_n scripture_n and_o compare_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v salvation_n ministerial_o and_o not_o elsewhere_o in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o cover_v himself_o and_o his_o wicked_a minister_n be_v know_v for_o manifest_a sinner_n he_o will_v soon_o be_v forsake_v and_o abandon_v of_o every_o one_o for_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n think_v he_o to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n they_o have_v love_v
four_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n their_o prayer_n for_o spiritual_a aid_n be_v make_v only_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n five_o than_o do_v the_o church_n profit_n and_o increase_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o now_o it_o do_v in_o these_o time_n wherein_o man_n have_v find_v many_o intercession_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o cloud_n without_o water_n darken_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v the_o true_a intercessor_n for_o many_o expect_v spiritual_a comfort_n be_v forsake_v in_o their_o vain_a hope_n for_o though_o so_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o we_o unjust_a and_o insufficient_a of_o ourselves_o yet_o it_o be_v he_o that_o pardon_v our_o sin_n both_o pass_v and_o present_a for_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o redemption_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o our_o pardon_n have_v be_v obtain_v god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v pardon_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o despair_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n our_o advocate_n who_o continual_o defend_v our_o cause_n beseech_v his_o father_n for_o we_o who_o we_o have_v not_o only_o for_o a_o advocate_n but_o for_o a_o judge_n too_o for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o consequent_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o hope_v that_o he_o that_o be_v our_o judge_n be_v our_o advocate_n this_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n as_o upon_o a_o strong_a rock_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v rest_v themselves_o until_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v in_o new_a intercession_n of_o saint_n which_o faith_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v profess_v live_v here_o and_o unto_o this_o day_n do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o oblation_n or_o the_o intercession_n of_o any_o other_o god_n but_o by_o he_o they_o have_v obtain_v heaven_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 5.9_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n you_o see_v how_o their_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n do_v still_o resound_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o their_o good_a by_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o enjoy_v so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o receive_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o by_o their_o good_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n christ_n jesus_n chap._n four_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o exorcism_n breathe_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o forehead_n and_o breast_n of_o the_o infant_n the_o salt_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n spittle_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o nostril_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o breast_n the_o monk_n cowle_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o crysome_n upon_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o put_v the_o wax_n candle_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o clothing_n he_o with_o a_o white_a garment_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o water_n and_o so_o forth_o all_o these_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a they_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n nor_o require_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n from_o which_o thing_n many_o take_v occasion_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n rather_o than_o edification_n to_o salvation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o doctor_n there_o be_v neither_o power_n nor_o profit_n in_o they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o figure_n christ_n himself_o have_v say_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v in_o a_o figure_n christ_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v eat_v continual_o for_o this_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v almost_o always_o necessary_a as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v he_o eat_v christ_n in_o truth_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o eat_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n be_v profitable_a prayer_n love_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n to_o the_o end_n that_o love_n and_o charity_n may_v grow_v and_o increase_v among_o the_o people_n but_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o those_o that_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n or_o that_o the_o clerk_n sing_v to_o the_o queer_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o ornament_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v at_o this_o present_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o belong_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o marriage_n and_o order_n prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v profitable_a when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o matrimony_n and_o the_o instruction_n and_o advertisement_n touch_v the_o same_o but_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o those_o ligature_n make_v with_o the_o steal_v and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v common_o observe_v therein_o by_o humane_a custom_n without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n nor_o necessary_o require_v in_o marriage_n as_o for_o order_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o they_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n due_o to_o administer_v to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v good_a any_o such_o order_n but_o only_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o letter_n testimonial_a the_o anoint_v of_o the_o hand_n the_o donation_n of_o the_o seniture_n and_o viol_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o other_o thing_n common_o observe_v herein_o without_o the_o express_a word_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o nor_o necessary_o require_v in_o the_o take_n of_o order_n of_o the_o crysome_n or_o confirmation_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o crysome_n which_o at_o this_o present_a be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n and_o make_v with_o oil_n of_o olive_n and_o balsam_n apply_v to_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n baptize_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o these_o word_n i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v do_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o with_o white_a vestment_n bind_v to_o the_o head_n this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o be_v never_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o christ_n the_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o confirm_v in_o his_o own_o person_n neither_o do_v he_o require_v at_o his_o baptism_n a_o crysome_n but_o the_o water_n only_o and_o therefore_o this_o sacrament_n can_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n whereby_o a_o man_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o put_v his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o these_o solemnity_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o extreme_a unction_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n james._n but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o if_o this_o corporal_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o they_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o execution_n thereof_o which_o be_v well_o consider_v we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o hold_v and_o confess_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o fast_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_n fast_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a the_o spiritual_a be_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n the_o corporal_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o a_o christian_n have_v liberty_n to_o eat_v at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o fast_v every_o day_n provide_v that_o he_o fast_v not_o superstitious_o as_o a_o virtue_n of_o continency_n note_v also_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a fast_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v or_o commend_v by_o the_o faithful_a but_o rather_o to_o be_v abhor_v as_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o antichrist_n and_o smell_v of_o idolatry_n the_o fast_n of_o heretic_n and_o superstitious_a person_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o enchanter_n sorcerer_n negromancer_n and_o the_o fast_n dedicate_v to_o creature_n not_o to_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n disorderly_a fast_n observe_v with_o delicate_a viand_n of_o high_a price_n as_o fish_n fig_n raisin_n almond_n which_o the_o poor_a be_v deprive_v of_o and_o the_o rich_a glut_n themselves_o with_o whereby_o the_o alm_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o poor_a whereas_o if_o they_o do_v fast_o so_o as_o afterward_o to_o feed_v upon_o common_a diet_n of_o low_a price_n they_o may_v the_o better_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n and_o the_o poor_a moreover_o fast_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abstayning_a from_o corporal_a viand_n as_o if_o they_o be_v unclean_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o to_o those_o that_o be_v clean_a and_o we_o be_v to_o refuse_v nothing_o that_o be_v take_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n 4.4_o 1._o tim._n 4.4_o all_o these_o fast_n abovementioned_n be_v reject_v and_o detest_a by_o the_o faithful_a and_o for_o the_o not-obseruation_n of_o these_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v finis_fw-la